Tag Archives: grace

Mudra to Suffuse the Body of Light with Galactic Codes for the New Human . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 29 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • GALACTIC CODES TWO-HANDED MUDRA, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • How to Do It
      • What It Will Do for You
    • HEALING MODALITIES: LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND TO ACTIVATE CODES IN THE BODY OF LIGHT
      • Speaking the Codes
      • Spontaneous Mudras
      • Fluttering of the Eyelids

Dear Ones,

Here is a video in which is channeled a two-handed Mudra to Suffuse the Body of Light with Galactic Codes for the New Human. In addition there is information on three ways the Languages of Light and Sound are transmitted. There is an edited Summary after the video. More has been added to the Summary after the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

GALACTIC CODES TWO-HANDED MUDRA
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
29 May 2020

Yesterday the Light from the Galactic Center was streaming into Earth. I was sitting in meditation, and suddenly a two-hand mudra appeared that I will show to you.

How to Do It

The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight …

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Left Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …. DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight.

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Left Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight.

On the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight …

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Right Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight.

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Right Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right hand, he tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight.

These hand are on your knees, palms up, while you are sitting cross-legged in meditation. Or you can be sitting in a chair, with the backs of your hands resting on your knees.

You are meditating on the Light of the Galactic Center streaming down through the heavens, and into your Central Vertical Power Current.

What It Will Do for You

If you hold your fingers outstretched, you will notice that you are encoding in your physical frame the language of Light changes from the Galactic Center for the New Human …

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Both Hands,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight. For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight. These hand are on your knees, palms up, while you are sitting cross-legged in meditation. Or you can be sitting in a chair, with the backs of your hands resting on your knees. You are meditating on the Light of the Galactic Center streaming down through the heavens, and into your Central Vertical Power Current.

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Both Hands,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight. For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight. These hand are on your knees, palms up, while you are sitting cross-legged in meditation. Or you can be sitting in a chair, with the backs of your hands resting on your knees. You are meditating on the Light of the Galactic Center streaming down through the heavens, and into your Central Vertical Power Current.

HEALING MODALITIES: LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND TO ACTIVATE CODES IN THE BODY OF LIGHT

There are various ways of encoding the languages of Light and sound in the human frame …

Speaking the Codes

One is speaking the codes; but speaking is usually accompanied by changes of Light in the body of Light of the healer. Judy Satori uses this method in her work …

Link: “Judy Satori”… https://judysatori.com/ … Search for: Breaking Through: Reset for a New Beginning

On the first of the six videos in the healing series “Breaking Through: Reset for a New Beginning” I could clearly see how the Light emanating from her heart while she spoke was reflected in waves of green and pink on the wall behind her …

Spontaneous Mudras

Then there are spontaneous mudras such as that in this meditation. You will notice changes in the pulsing of the electromagnetic field of the fingers as Light changes are encoded in the body.

Fluttering of the Eyelids

Another way is fluttering of the eyelids. That way can be used to transmit changes in Light energy from our body of Light to the body of Light of the person looked at. The Light of the Soul comes through the eyes. If the other person is willing, grace flows through. And the wisdom of God allows that Spirit to change its own field of grace. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Healing Modalities: Languages of Light and Sound to Activate Codes in the Body of Light” above has been excerpted and expanded upon. See … Link: “Healing Modalities: Languages of Light and Sound to Activate Codes in the Body of Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, partly excerpted on 22 June 2020 from a video filmed and published on 29 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iRO ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

new human, galactic center, galactic codes, central vertical power current, meditations, meditations by Alice, visualizations by Alice, mudras, mudras by Alice, yoga, languages of Light and Sound, transformation, lightworkers, Logos, galactic body, kundalini, health, alternative health, incoming light, grace, descent of grace, 2u3d,

Lightworker Gifts and Charismatic Christianity . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 January 2020

  • CHARISMATIC CATHOLICISM
  • CHARISMA AMONGST PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS
  • CATHOLIC ‘CHARISMS’ AND LIGHTWORKER GIFTS
  • CAVEATS FOR LIGHTWORKERS REGARDING FITTING IN WITH CHRISTIAN CONGREGATIONS
    • On Appropriate Restraint of Incoming Light During Worship
    • The Spectre of Excommunication for Catholic Lightworkers
    • On Holding Charismatic Gatherings Outside of Regular Church Services
    • On the Difficult Question of Egoic Aggrandizement
    • On Faking the Gifts of Prophecy, Healing and Speaking in Tongues
    • On Lightworkers Being Cast Out by Prevailing Prophets in a Church
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

CHARISMATIC CATHOLICISM

In my reading, I recently came across the term ‘Charismatic Catholicism’ and looked it up in Wikipedia. To my amazement I found that there are 120 million Catholics worldwide who are Charismatic Catholics, and that it has been looked upon favorably by the last four popes …

“The charismatic movement is the international trend of historically mainstream Christian congregations adopting beliefs and practices similar to Pentecostalism. Fundamental to the movement is the use of spiritual gifts (charismata). Among mainline Protestants, the movement began around 1960. Among Roman Catholics, it originated around 1967 …

“In the Roman Catholic church, the movement became particularly popular in the Filipino, Korean, and Hispanic communities of the United States, in the Philippines, and in Latin America, mainly Brazil. Travelling priests and lay people associated with the movement often visit parishes and sing what are known as charismatic masses. It is thought to be the second largest distinct sub-movement (some 120 million members) within global Catholicism, along with Traditional Catholicism….” –from Link: “Charismatic Movement,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charismatic_movement#Roman_Catholicism ..

“Perceptions of the Charismatic movement vary within the Catholic Church, although it has been favourably regarded by the last four Popes. Proponents hold the belief that certain charismata (a Greek word for “gifts”) are still bestowed by the Holy Spirit today as they were in Early Christianity as described in the Bible.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

CHARISMA AMONGST PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS

In addition there are charismatic movements in these Protestant denominations: Anglicanism, Evangelicalism, Lutheranism, Methodism, Calvinism, Adventism, and Eastern Orthodoxy, as well as the Pentecostal Christian movement …

Link: “Pentecostalism,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentecostalism ..

CATHOLIC ‘CHARISMS’ AND LIGHTWORKER GIFTS

On behalf of Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Pathfinders, and Wayshowers, I note the striking congruities between our Lightworker gifts and the Catholic ‘charisms’ …

“Renewal advocates believe that the charisms identified in Saint Paul’s writings, especially in Romans 12:6-8, 1 Corinthians 12-14, and Ephesians 4:11-12, continue to exist and to build up the Church (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2003). The nine charismatic gifts considered extraordinary in character include: faith, expression of knowledge and wisdom, miracles, the gift of tongues and their interpretation, prophecy, discernment of spirits and healing.(1 Corinthians 12:8-10) …. These gifts are related to the traditional seven gifts of the Holy Spirit described in Isaiah 11:1-2 (wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord, as listed in Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1831). The nine charismatic gifts in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10 are also related to the spiritual and corporal works of mercy…. Other references to charisms in the Catechism of the Catholic Church include §§688, 768, 799-801, 890, 951, 1508 (charism of healing) and 2035. The belief that spiritual gifts exist in the present age is called Continuationism.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

CAVEATS FOR LIGHTWORKERS REGARDING FITTING IN WITH CHRISTIAN CONGREGATIONS

On Appropriate Restraint of Incoming Light During Worship

I feel it is important for Lightworkers who wish to join a Christian Church that they restrain their charismatic gifts during regular church services, as outpouring of grace through Spirit can be upsetting to those of the congregation not so gifted.

As some of you have perhaps found, pastors and ministers who are holding church services can understandably feel that outpouring of grace during services might interfere with the performance of their sacred office.

For instance, outpouring of grace during the Offertory … the uplifting of bread and wine at the Eucharist … while understandable and nearly unavoidable from the stance of the participating Lightworker … might fill the church with such Light as to cause a pastor or minister to falter in speaking the words of the ritual. Speaking of the words is very important to the perfection of the rite; and so I suggest that attending Lightworkers appeal to their Ascension Teams to flow through only as much grace through Spirit as is best for the ritual at hand. The ritual is, I feel, of great importance in dispensation of grace to humankind.

The Spectre of Excommunication for Catholic Lightworkers

The spectre of excommunication is always a concern for Catholics who are Lightworkers; thus I advise prudence and circumspection when with a congregation and its pastors. If we do our best not to stand out, and are careful not to express dissent of any kind, or to make any prophetic announcements; if we avoid healing anyone in the congregation through the languages of Light and sound; if, in fact, no one knows us other than to discern our devotion to the Mass and its Sacraments, then, I feel, we will be more likely to fit in.

In particular, I advise avoiding engaging in discussions about the currents of charisma and mysticism oft found in Catholic congregations today, as those with whom we speak may have strong feelings either for or against. By not discussing controversial topics we can stay out of the limelight and avoid controversy, I feel. In other words, when with a group of people, I feel it is best to ‘go with the flow’, and not to go on about topics that may create divisiveness or differences of opinion.

Were topics near to our hearts to come up spontaneously during a conversation, and were a question to be put to us personally by perhaps one other person, and not within the hearing of a group of people, then would be the time to respond briefly and to the point, without contradicting anything we know about Christ’s teachings. So I feel.

It seems to me quite unlikely that such a question might be posed, out of thin air, by anyone in a congregation. Thus through circumspection and brevity we may remain unnoticed and reasonably well accepted, and be able to continue to enjoy the rites of the Church and the blessings they rain down upon all humankind.

On Holding Charismatic Gatherings Outside of Regular Church Services

I read about criticism of Charismatic Catholics as follows …

“Critics accuse Charismatic Catholics of misinterpreting, or in some cases violating, Church teachings on worship and liturgy. Traditional Catholics, in particular, argue that charismatic practices shift the focus of worship away from reverent communion with Christ in the Eucharist and towards individual emotions and non-liturgical experiences as a substitute.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

In the same article I read …

“Catholics who practice charismatic worship usually hold prayer meetings outside of Mass and feature such gifts as prophecy, faith healing, and glossolalia.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

I can see that holding prayer meetings … especially with live spiritual music in which those at the meetings participate … would be a good way to express charismatic gifts without disruption of the traditional church services through ‘grandstanding’ or extra added elements beyond established ritual.

On the Difficult Question of Egoic Aggrandizement

Grandiosement of the ego is a peculiar pitfall for those gifted with charisms, and one that leads to entirely the wrong path in life. At every moment, I feel, one must align with God’s Will, His Heart, and His Mind; that is the only way to purity of Spirit and outflowing of grace.

I myself feel it it best to remain … insofar as possible … unknown to the congregation and to their pastors and ministers in this regard. Better to be unknown than constantly to be harassed and tested by notions of self-aggrandizement. Not being known at all is, I feel, a much more comfortable position in which to experience outpouring of grace, as God wills, and in the moments He chooses.

On Faking the Gifts of Prophecy, Healing and Speaking in Tongues

I note especially, from a day I attended a Pentecostal church service in Durango, Colorado, that members of Pentecostal congregations want to fit in. They want to be Spirit-filled. And sometimes they may pretend to have gifts such as prophecy, healing through laying on of hands, and glossolalia (speaking in tongues) so as to feel welcome in a congregation. I feel this is understandable from a human point of view, and expectable.

It might be helpful for a pastor or minister who has those gifts to let the congregation know they are welcome to attend just as they are … even without the gifts of Spirit … and that Spirit flows through us when it will, and not necessarily, Lord knows, at a time convenient to us.

On Lightworkers Being Cast Out by Prevailing Prophets in a Church

I feel we Lightworkers must assess the issue of one-upmanship and jealousy by prevailing prophets in a church. If we arrive with charisms, it is quite likely that a prophet who has a stance or ‘holding’ in that church may feel his standing to be threatened by our arrival.

In a church where there are one or two Spirit-filled prophets, known to the rest of the congregation for their true visions and their healing ability, a Dark vision by those so revered … to the effect that we Lightworkers are ‘sent by Satan’ might easily be believed.

If action is taken to cast a Lightworker out of a church in this way, I wonder if it might be helpful to talk with the pastor or minister about fitting in with the prevailing prophets, and helping them feel at ease? I say ‘I wonder’ because when this happened to me some years ago, I was too devastated by the casting out to approach the pastor about it later through dialogue.

To my way of feeling, there is nothing worse for me, as a Lightworker, than to be accused by several good Christians of being the very opposite of what I truly am. On the other hand, it is true that people are people. It would be better to try to talk together and resolve these misunderstandings, than never to address them. This I feel especially to be a good avenue when Lightworkers live in small towns with few choices of places to worship.

CONCLUSION

I see the likelihood of being ‘cast out’ (in the case of a Protestant church) or ‘excommunicated’ (in the case of Catholicism) as a cause for concern for Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Pathfinders and Wayshowers.

I hope this blog offers those gifted with the Incoming Light a toehold for interacting with our Christian churches with less concern about blame and judgment by their congregations. First of all, I suggest we attend those churches that look favorably upon charisma. Then if the issue of ‘being different’ or ‘wrong’ comes up, we can talk together about a church’s stance on charisms and charismatic Christianity. It may be we will all gain many new insights in that way.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Protestantism, Catholicism, charismatic movement, Lightworkers, Pentecostalism, Charismatic Catholicism, Charismatic Protestantism, spirit-filled, Incoming Light, grace, Spirit, ego, judgment, blame, fear, pariah, outcast, shunning, casting out, excommunication, ceremonies, sacred spaces, charisms,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

See also Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poetry, poems by Alice, psychic powers, psychic abilities, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, pride, vanity, arrogance, egotism, temptation, deals with the devil, power over, Adventure with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Dark Attacks, sixth chakra, third-eye point, visions, visions by Alice, spells, Wild West, black magic, grace, incoming light, negative astral beings, astral rascals, faith, mesmerism, psychic terrorists, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, brujo cult, brujos, sorcerers, movie reviews by Alice, All, free will, ascension team, Soul evolution, aligning with God, Transcending the Dark, healing astral intent to harm, Team Dark, advaita, duality, Theosophy, Brujeria, descent of light, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, drawings by Alice,

Heresy: On Willful Desecration of the Human Form . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 October 2019

  • THE BODY AS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
  • EARLY ABORTION
  • GENITAL MUTILATION AND CASTRATION AS HERESY
  • IMPOSSIBILITY OF REPAIRING SELF-INFLICTED DAMAGE TO OUR BODY CELLS

Dear Ones,

These are thoughts for those who profess the Christian faith, as do I …

THE BODY AS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

As a Christian I believe that the physical body is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. Through my physical form, God’s grace descends to me in this Earthly incarnation.

In addition, I have read in Christian texts that it is very difficult for a human being to develop the finest Christian qualities, and place his or her mind on devotion to God, unless the basic needs of the body … such as adequate food and water, clothing, and shelter … are met.

I believe both of these points to be true: My body, I feel, is the Temple of the Holy Spirit.  And also, my spiritual goal in this lifetime is devotion to God. To me, these are good reasons to honor my physical body and keep it in good working order.

Some of the Christian faiths profess that abortion is a sin. Yet within these faiths may be those who practice male genital mutilation or castration as a sign of faith in God. I feel the practice of male genital mutilation to be an error of understanding. To be completely frank, I feel it to be a modern day heresy. Here is why …

EARLY ABORTION

When a woman, through whatever circumstances, has an early abortion, the life of an unborn child is ended. But the woman is still able to have another child, and that child may well house the Soul of the child that was aborted.

The Soul of the early aborted child is not lost to God, but only moves on to incarnation in another body. As well, the body cells of the woman are not permanently altered in such a way that she can no longer bear children. Nevertheless, it may take some while for her to get over the emotional pain of the loss of her child, which I feel may cut more deeply than many surmise.

GENITAL MUTILATION AND CASTRATION AS HERESY

But when a man practices genital mutilation or castration to prove his love of God, then his body cells are injured in such a way that he may never accomplish that act of procreation for which God intended the sexual organs.

IMPOSSIBILITY OF REPAIRING SELF-INFLICTED DAMAGE TO OUR BODY CELLS

When we damage our body cells because of a mental filter … a ‘mind set’ … we cannot fix the physical damage we have done through thought. How can thoughts of destroying this Temple be in agreement with those of the Mind of God?

It is God who fashioned these bodies through which the Grace of the Holy Spirit enters and permeates our human form. It is God who gave us our sexual organs. It is up to us to keep all our body cells as healthy and happy as may be.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, heresy, abortion, genital mutilation, sacred sexuality, castration, grace, body cells, mental filter, philosophy, sadomasochism, psychology, psychiatry, descent of grace, faith, incarnations,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

Is Satan the Boss from Hell? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 May 2018

  • IS SATAN THE BOSS FROM HELL?
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

IS SATAN THE BOSS FROM HELL?

Folks sometimes join a Satan cult because they feel fearful of evil.

Could be they are thinking of the ‘boss from hell’ … the boss who is very demanding and does not offer much praise to his employees. I agree, in the case of a demanding boss, toeing the line is a good idea. The more we can foresee and accede to his expectations as an employer, the better our yearly performance evaluation will look.

But will this ploy, of alignment and compliance, work with Satan? After all, in the Bible Satan is termed ‘the god of this world’ (2 Corinthians 4:4; KJV, public domain) … which would make him out to be a pretty powerful guy.

My feeling, though, is that he and the members of the Demon Realm are more like the beings in the new movie “A Quiet Place” … alien, hostile, and utterly remorseless, swift to strike, and depending on their ‘astral ears’ to locate their human prey …

Video: “A Quiet Place: Official Final Trailer (2018),” by Flicks and the City Clips, 13 February 2018 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UwqLQeQz9kA ..

But, unlike the beings in the movie, Satan and the members of the Demon Realm do not strike to kill. Rather, they strike in such a way as to wound the body of Light, to obsess us temporarily. This is termed ‘entity obsession’. And, rarely, if the wounds be great enough, they ‘take up tenancy’ in and around the human form. This is termed ‘possession’.

It is a straight shot, though, to turn from entity obsession or entity possession to the power of Christ’s love, and to his grace, which will free us from those beings.

31 “Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32
“And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.” -John 12:31-32 (KJV, public domain)

These words of John fill me with faith and hope …

18 “We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.
19 “And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.
20 “And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.

21 “Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.” –1 John 5:18-21 (KJV, public domain)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Characteristics of Negative Alien Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed through the People They Obsess,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xr ..

Link: “Who Controls the Kingdoms of This World?” by Wayne Jackson, in Christian Courier … https://www.christiancourier.com/articles/550-who-controls-the-kingdoms-of-this-world ..

Link: “Lamb’s Book | Appendix B | Lucifer Rules Earth Masquerading as God,” by Larry W. Wilson, July 2016; updated, at WUAS Internet Bible Studies … https://www.wake-up.org/book-of-life-who-is-jesus/lucifer-masquerading-as-god.html ..

Link: “Why Satan Is Left on Earth: Incentives in the Battle for Joy in Jesus,” by John Piper, Founder & Teacher, desiringGod.org … https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/why-satan-is-left-on-earth ..

Link: “All Authority in Heaven and Earth: The Sovereignty of Jesus and His Unstoppable Mission,” by John Piper, 8 October 2015 …  https://www.desiringgod.org/messages/all-authority-in-heaven-and-earth ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Satan, demon realm, obsession, possession, entity attachment, Bible, Christianity, Christ’s grace, grace, faith, hope, Satan cults, A Quiet Place movie, Satanism, boss from hell, evil, authority, false authority, 1 John 5:18-21,

Art Photo Series: Gaia’s Grace . by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged on 31 January 2018; published on 2 February 2018

Dear Ones,

Two photos taken on Escondido Trail in Malibu in late afternoon, altered through a video glitch …

……………………………………………………………………………………………………….
ART PHOTO SERIES: GAIA’S GRACE

Electronic Found Art: “Gaia’s Grace 1, Escondido Canyon Trail, Malibu, California,”  by Alice B. Clagett, 31 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Electronic Found Art: “Gaia’s Grace 1, Escondido Canyon Trail, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Electronic Found Art: “Gaia’s Grace 2, Escondido Canyon Trail, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Electronic Found Art: “Gaia’s Grace 2, Escondido Canyon Trail, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Gaia’s Grace, Alice’s photos, art, Gaia, Earth, urban life, cities of Earth, grace, 2u3d,

Does God Exist? . Honing the Truth . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Shall it be atheism or communion with God? … Also, parliamentary process as compared to honing of alternatives in lively, but detached debate. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Well, so, this morning, on the astral internet, there was a theological discussion, and it was so cool! Theological discussion is one of my favorite things, because it goes straight to the source of reality … of who we are and what our purpose is in life.

And it answers the big questions, you know? The huge questions. So, I recently came upon a group of people who are very learned in their way of discussing it. And I would say the way that they do it is better, even, than what they call the parliamentary process, where everyone has a chance to state their point of view. And everyone votes on that. And then that becomes the way that things are for people.

The way that they do it is highly respectful, and very insightful … very learned. Very cool. A very cool what might be called ‘Soul resonance’ when they discuss. I have a feeling that they way that they do that … is it called ‘elocution’? … that way of talking, is going to be close to the way that we people of New Earth relate to each other in harmony, and make decisions about what vision we want for Earth, and for the children of Earth, and for the future of Earth, and so forth.

Setting all that aside, let me get down to the point that was made this morning. I had made a point … I remember the exact day. It was maybe 20 years ago … My good friend at the time, he had a friend who was an atheist … an absolute atheist. And I was experiencing ecstatic states of union with God. And so, my point of view was completely different from this person’s point of view.

And so, we were all sitting down for lunch, right? And so, the topic came up: Is there a God? This person’s name was Charlie. He and I were talking it over. And he said:

Prove to me that there is a God! 

You cannot say that there is a God … There is no proof; it was like that. So I just waited for an answer, for a minute.

And the thing that came out … you have heard of this … was this

When a fish is swimming in the water, it doesn’t know that there’s water there. That’s just its home … Its home is the water. 

And in the same way: Here we are in physical form, swimming in God. And we just don’t know it, because God is all around us. Everything that we see, is God. And we are part of God.

And I remember, Charlie got really aggravated over that, because it’s the kind of response where the logical mind cannot step in, you know? He is still kind of mulling it over in the back of his mind right now, 20 years later, I suspect … I’m sorry, Charlie, I didn’t mean to upset you!

So anyway, this morning that topic came up again. And I started out with the argument I had offered Charlie. And another person on the astral plane added a refinement; they honed the talk.

I do not know the exact words to use, but you start with a proposition, and you either prove it or disprove it. And along the way, as you are coming up with what is more true, you hone the details of the truth. Ok?

So, on the astral plane, what this other person said … which I thought was very wise, was this …

In the same way that a fish doesn’t know that it’s in the water, unless there’s a little ripple in the water that it can sense,  we humans don’t know that we’re within God, unless God sends us a ripple of grace, through the Holy Spirit. 

That’s pretty cool, huh? So, we feel the grace, just like, back at the time when Charlie and I conversed, I was feeling this wonderful presence of God, through the incoming grace … the Divine grace of the Holy Spirit. And that is how I knew! That’s how I knew what to say to Charlie. And that’s how I knew that there was a God.

And so, I am very grateful for this astral talk this morning, that clued me in to quite a bit. I hope there are many such discussions in the future …

Not only about whether or not God exists, and whether or not we are feeling the influx of grace into our hearts and into our reality … into our families, and into our communities, and into our nations, and all over Earth. Whether we are feeling Christ’s love coming in, and touching us, and lighting our lives.

But also, the nuts and bolts: What are we going to do? What are we going to do about better education for children? What are we going to do about wise leadership for the world? What are we going to do about careful husbanding of the resources of this planet? And so forth …

All those questions can be dealt with in the same way: With that kind of Soul resonance, that kind of wisdom. Seeking the truth; seeking the real nature of things; finding out the true solution to things. Rather than standing within ourselves and saying: This is the way it has to be! [laughs]

Because where we are … in the Now … the way it has to be, changes on a dime. Changes in a second flat. And we, ourselves, have to be poised … like a skater on an ice rink … Ready to change. Ready to whirl around. Ready to stop on a dime. You know what I mean?

It is really exhilarating. I am very glad to be alive now. And I am very glad that you are sharing this journey with me.

Talk to you later!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

atheism, children’s education, Christ’s love, co-creating reality, Divine ecstasy, existence of God, global harmony, grace, Holy Spirit, Gaia, New Earth, parliamentary process, communion with God, elocution, enlightenment, life purpose, presence of God, Rapture, Now, theological discussion, world leadership, Christianity, co-creation of reality, Gaia, interfaith, harmony, grace, theology, religion, government, education, truth, reality, economics,

Genital Wounding . Clearing Demonic Programs . The New DNA . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 February 2015; revised
Previously entitled: Genital Wounding … Clearing Demonic Programs

  • THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • MALE CIRCUMCISION
  • THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE
  • KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT
  • SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS
  • FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION
  • GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION
  • ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY
  • ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT
  • HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS
  • ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: 12-STRAND DNA ACTIVATION: 12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To, filmed on 6 February 2015
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies
    • The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis
    • The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis
    • On Practicing Bodily Comfort
    • Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA
    • Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear
    • Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I am reluctant to bring this up. But I feel it is pretty important right now.

THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Being in 4D quite often, and in earlier years having surveyed mass hypnosis perpetrated by the demonic realm, I know about demonic programming of the genitals. Genital mutilation … including circumcision, castration, and in women, suturing of the genitals to prevent intercourse before marriage … is a very prevalent theme in the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

MALE CIRCUMCISION

I have spoken about the Western practice of male circumcision in a past blog …

Link: “Soul Wounding Caused by Circumcision,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7WC ..

THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE

Today I found out that some of the wandering sadhus of India practice various forms of genital mutilation. One is the tying on of weights, born of the notion that God dwells in the genitals. –-from Citation: “The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private” by Susan Bordo, 1999.

Since this must be very painful, and since pain draws the awareness like no other physical sensation, I am gathering their thought is, the more one dwells on the genitals, and no matter how painful the experience, the more Godlike one will be.

KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT

Further, in one of the Kumbh Mela movies, the documentaries on the great sacred festival in India, where all the saints and sadhus gather, there was, as I recall, footage on a sadhu tying his genitals in a knot. The idea here apparently being that a great yogi doesn’t have sexual feelings at all, and can prove it physically.

SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS

I am sure you will notice the contrast here. One sadhu tradition worships as Godlike what the other tradition dismisses as anti-Godlike. But there is a commonality. In both cases, pain is introduced to the genital body cells.

FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION

I could go on about female genital mutilation, including the barbaric practice of infibulation …

Link: “Female Genital Mutilation,” in Wikipedia …   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Female_genital_mutilation ..

This practice is far more widespread than we in the West know. According to Wikipedia, it takes place in 27 African countries, Yemen and Iraqi Kurdistan, as well as in Asia and the Middle East. The situation is deplorable.

GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION

Why would I be writing about this topic? As the Ascension process unfolds, there is massive genital Soul wounding to be healed and cleared from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Here is only one example, but one that affects many men: Those men who are circumcised must clear, if they have not already done so, the pain of the act of circumcision, which in most cases took place at such a young age that it could not be swept away simply through mentation.

Instead, this senseless act of violence against the genitals sank straight into the deepest part of these babies’ subconscious minds. I generally hear about it, in the clairaudient, as an anguished crying out from the genital area …

You don’t love me! You hate me! I’m all alone!

And from the mental minds of circumcised men, I hear the voice of repression …

Not now! Leave me alone! I hate sex! I’m not a sexual man!

This chorus of disagreement is far from a humorous topic. In point of fact, it gives rise to such otherwise inexplicable practices as …

  • Self-inflicted genital mutilation.
  • Sadomasochism in the act of sex.
  • Cruelty toward the opposite gender.
  • Cruelty toward those of one’s own gender. And
  • Cruelty to me, your fellow Lightworker, who feels the wounds of your Soul as if they were her own.

ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY

This cellular dissension must give way to somatic cellular harmony. If it does not, the DNA of the ostracized body parts cannot unfold from 2-strand to 12-strand. This latter is only supported by a cellular atmosphere of Love. Love by the heart and mind of man, and woman, for every single body cell. No exceptions.

Here is one example of a cell healing technique …

Video: “Every Little Cell in My Body is Happy” Nicole Edwards with Bluey Armstrong, by NicholeEdwardsMusic, 29 June 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xd_ltHVtosk ..

ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT

If we Lightworkers feel any discomfort in our genitals, through wearing clothes that are in the least uncomfortable, or through any self-imposed spiritual practice, whether it be abstinence from sexual release, or so-called spiritually uplifting but painful genital practices such as is practiced by a few of the sadhu sects, there can truly be only pain on the horizon for us.

HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS

For the discomfort we, with all good intent, inflict on our sexual organs attracts to our Soul field the pain of all the people in the world who have suffered genital mutilation. In the demonic realm, on the first and second levels of hell … the realms of first and second chakra negative … this pain is still overwhelming the noosphere.

The only way to avoid this incredibly dark energy wave is to be the opposite, to live the opposite, to create the opposite song in our own bodies.

ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE

Our very first duty as Lightworkers is to clear our own Soul field. So, when our genital body cells ask us for something, let us gracefully give them what they need to feel useful and loved. Let us do nothing to pain our bodies. Let us respect them as the Temples of Divine Grace that they truly are.

In that way, we Lightworkers can clear our genital Soul wounding. Once we are clear, our Souls can, through our fractal templates, assist humankind in genital healing.

Here is a video that may throw further light on this topic. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE
12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To
Filmed on 6 February 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Introduction

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why. Here are other thoughts about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance: not wearing tight clothes; not wearing girdles; also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … the lines, like the acupuncture and acupressure lines of energy flow in the body. You do not want to impede the flow of energy through the nadis

The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies

You see, the energy lines in the body … what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are the extensions of the axiatonal lines of Light … the feeder lines of light … that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, or electromagnetic footprints, to the entire galaxy, and then some … To all the galaxies. To Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies, for instance. In ancient Indian lore, this giant web of energy is known as the diamond net of Indra.

The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis

And so, the axiatonal lines of Light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of Light. They have been kind of shut down, and constricted, during the Dark Years … the Great Age of Darkness. 

The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis

And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out and filling with Light. To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body. None whatsoever.

On Practicing Bodily Comfort

We just need to look at that … how we can do that. And then, to keep them clear, once they have filled with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body …

  • Ease and comfort for the body.
  • Ease and comfort for the muscles.
  • Stretching to prevent tight muscles.
  • And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area.
  • So then, let’s say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up.
  • And stretching, for your lumbar (lower back) area.
  • And also, reaching down to your toes, to stretch your legs, and your sciatic nerve, your ‘life nerve’.
  • And also, rotating your head one way, then the other way, gently, to free up your neck.
  • And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax.
  • And you make sure that your clothes are very loose and very comfortable.
  • You are not wearing a girdle.
  • You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand, ok? It expands, they say, from 2-strand to 12-strand. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2-strand. Or so I hear.

Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA

But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in other dimensions. So, all right …

  • You have to keep the body clear.
  • Keep the diet good.
  • Get plenty of rest.
  • Get plenty of stretching and relaxing and taking care of yourself.
  • And, if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes …
  • And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it.

Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear

Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now. The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis, is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. Ok? We do not want that to happen!

Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy

The minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots! Talking your ear off about this topic these days! Take care! … [End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mD ..

Link: “Soul Fragment Retrieval, Soul Wound Healing, and Healing of Collective Soul Fragments,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6id ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm,  abstinence, castration, circumcision, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, sexual repression, soul wounding, nadis, axiatonal lines, clearing trauma, female genital mutilation, healing the Soul, infibulation, sexual mutilation, sexual repression, tight clothes, unconscious thought cloud of the world, hellworlds, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, wearing metal, acupuncture lines, acupressure lines, girdles, electromagnetic footprints, EMF footprints, diamond net of Indra, feeder lines of light, DNA, 2-strand DNA, 12-strand DNA, rest, diet, yoga, stretching, breathing, pranayama, crystals, quartz, fear, joy, sacred sexuality, grace, cellular joy, Great Age of Darkness, the Shift, cruelty, Laniakea, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, movie reviews by Alice, malspeak, sadomasochism,

Counterfeit versus Enough Money for All People . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 October 2017

  • THE PROCESS OF UPLIFTMENT OF COMMUNITIES ON NEW EARTH
    • Upliftment and Cleansing of the Justice System Worldwide
  • THE OUTCOME OF COUNTERFEIT MONEY USE
    • Magnification of Soul Wounding
    • Increase in Personal Fear and Paranoia
    • Desire to Overthrow the Powers That Be
      • Introspection
      • Sedition
  • WHERE DID HE OR SHE GO WRONG? WHAT DID HE OR SHE DO WRONG?
    • On Alignment with Divine
    • On Our Relationship to the Caesars of This World
    • Transformation of the Hologram
  • ON CHOOSING HAPPINESS
  • ON TURNING AWAY FROM PUBLIC OPINION

Dear Ones,

I do feel that we now have a chance to arrange world wealth in a more equitable way, so that all the people who share this planet have enough to eat, have adequate shelter and medical care, have a good education and job opportunities, are provided with safety and equity through the laws of their country, and have a chance for happiness.

On the other hand, I don’t believe in counterfeit as a quick way to achieve this goal. Here is my reasoning:

THE PROCESS OF UPLIFTMENT OF COMMUNITIES ON NEW EARTH

First, during these times of New Life on New Earth, the most important thing, I feel, is not the end result … plenty for all humankind … but rather the process of evolution of our communities into an understanding of the importance of this goal.

Upliftment and Cleansing of the Justice System Worldwide

It’s the same way with the upliftment and cleansing of the justice system in each of our communities. There’s just no point in a ‘lone ranger’ going in and attempting to eliminate criminal activities in a community. The process the world is undergoing right now, is the upliftment of each community, arranged by God through the grace of the Incoming Light. As the Soul wisdom of the people in each community matures, the elimination of criminal activities, and of the current widespread abuses and infringements of human rights, worldwide, will occur naturally.

THE OUTCOME OF COUNTERFEIT MONEY USE

Secondly, when people figure that global money is ‘rigged’ by a few powerful people (which it currently, most likely, is), and then go make counterfeit money as a way of evening the playing field, there are unfortunate results.

Magnification of Soul Wounding

Firstly, great power has the power to corrupt us greatly. For the truth of this, look to those who now hold great power on Earth.

When a person makes and uses counterfeit money, he puts himself in the same boat of the powermongers of Earth. The same temptations beset him as he clearly perceives to beset them. His Soul wounding is greatly magnified by the opportunity to act out, in real life, the promptings of his malware.

Increase in Personal Fear and Paranoia

Secondly, possession of counterfeit money quite naturally leads to fear and even paranoia. How could it not be so? One fears to use the money he had intended for the upliftment of humankind. How could he explain, to the powers that be, how he came by this money?

This fear and paranoia might logically lead to the following scenario …

Desire to Overthrow the Powers That Be

Introspection. Having ‘all the money in the world’ … yet beset by fear and even paranoia … this man might choose introspection:

What has gone wrong here? I see the injustices caused by inequity in distribution of world wealth today. I had hoped to level the playing field. I now have ‘all the money in the world. Yet I feel fearful of the government, of the financial system, and of others with great wealth. What misstep may I have taken? And in this way, through introspection, he might arrive at a different course of action.

Sedition. Or else, and to his great misfortune, he might reason otherwise … He might think: Ah, it is the fault of these powermongers that I feel fear. I shall choose, once more, boldly to act. And then, through the use of his counterfeit funds. he may foment revolution among the downtrodden. The likely result of this act of sedition will be his death.

WHERE DID HE OR SHE GO WRONG? WHAT DID HE OR SHE DO WRONG?

Where did he or she go wrong? What did he or she do wrong? Here is how I feel about it:

On Alignment with Divine

I feel we are not on Earth to play the power game, or to force other people to eat mud because they are playing that game. Rather, we are on Earth to increase our loving nature, the energy of our hearts …

  • through prayer and meditation, for the upliftment of humankind
  • through our own conversation with God,
  • our walking with Christ,
  • our singing the praises of Lord Krishna,
  • our reading of the poetry of the great saint Rumi,
  • our appreciation of the natural world,
  • and our interaction, in a kindly and understanding manner, with other members of our community.

On Our Relationship to the Caesars of This World

As Christ said: “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.” –Mark 12:17 (KJV, public domain) In other words, we need not fight the powermongers of Earth. Let them be the powerful ones.

Ours is the province of developing a relationship with the Divine that imbues all we see. As Djwhal Khul said in the “Great Invocation,” of aligning our minds, our hearts and our wills with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. (1)

Transformation of the Hologram

In this way, through alignment with Divine, the entire Earth hologram transforms to the Light. All in a flash, and through our beings, through our own turning the the Great Light, enlightenment happens. This is the fractal reality of our Earth experience. This is our choosing of the optimum timeline and dimension. In this way, we experience that All is One, and One is All.

ON CHOOSING HAPPINESS

About money I have this to say: Ask God to work through us so that we may get enough money that we can be happy in the world. Or if we cannot garner that, that we may find work that makes us happy, and fulfills our daily physical needs. In this way we can feel happiness.

While powermongers spread a contagion of want and need amongst those those around them, we who choose the simple life spread quite the opposite. Simply by standing in our presence, our friends and work acquaintances will feel a contagion of joy.

ON TURNING AWAY FROM PUBLIC OPINION

One of the most important things in achieving inner peace, I’ve found, is to summon the strength of will to turn away from public opinion as a means of achieving self-esteem. What other people think of us is invariably based on their own Soul wounding. Why ought we kowtow to that? What would that bow do for us, but incline our own set of malware to include their own?

This is the power of aligning with God, or with our ascension team: It allows us to turn away from societal expectation, from the chidings of our families, our worldly organizations, and to follow our own hearts’ promptings.

This realignment greatly strengthens our electromagnetic field, allowing us to maintain that peace of mind, that state of happiness we had hoped to achieve all along.

So I find, so I feel, and so I hope for each of you.

May you all be blessed.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

power, financial system, New Earth, counterfeit, Soul wounding, malware, sedition, revolution, heart energy, Djwhal Khul, Christianity, Bible, hologram, fractal dispersion, alternate worlds, optimization of timelines, free will, optimization of dimensions, God, ascension team, powermongers, fear, paranoia, Rumi, introspection, justice, upliftment, grace, incoming light, human affairs, aligning with God, timeline optimization,

Cracks in Magnetosphere: Face Them and Grace Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 September 2014; revised

Image: Panoramic view of rose and gold-colored aurora, http://spaceweather.com/images2014/28aug14/grasslands_panorama.jpg?PHPSESSID=vt9tclsm5d1kcq7m2m06ln3lr6&PHPSESSID=paa7s2s6rdj0sl447b7tsigfq7 ..

Dear Ones,

I know some folks are concerned about the cracks in the Earth’s electromagnetic field (EMF) that have been appearing lately. As you may recall, these cracks are letting in more solar winds during the current ‘solar minimum’, so we are all getting lots of clearing of our own fractal EMFs whenever there is an Earth-directed CME (coronal magnetic ejection).

Intuition tells me that these cracks in Earth’s magnetosphere, like the direction and power of the Sun’s CMEs, are carefully planned for optimum effect in clearing our human bodies of light.

Of course, sometimes it can feel pretty yucky, even pretty scary, as it did for me on Saturday.

First chakra (aka root chakra or muladhara, physically located near the perineum at the base of the trunk of the body, in the ‘lower quadrant’) clearing can feel like that …

  • because it’s clearing light distortions around incarnational mortality memories and death process fears and pain,
  • quite often pain of violent past life death,
  • and even herbivore Soul group memories of death through carnivore attack.

It is all ok, though! We are all eternal Souls. We are all one with the Great Heart of the Universe. We are all Shining Stars of brightest light!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Here is are some pictures I found intriguing. They are from a NASA article on “Understanding the ‘Crack’ in Earth’s Magnetosphere” (1):

Image: 3D simulation of Earth’s magnetosphere showing flux ropes forming, by Homa Karimabadi, University of California, San Diego; Burlen Loring, University of California, Berkeley, https://www.nas.nasa.gov/SC11/assets/images/content/34_Karimabadi_H_1_big.jpg  ..

Image: Rings of current at the reconnection site,   https://www.nas.nasa.gov/SC11/assets/images/content/34_Karimabadi_H_2_big.jpg ..

There is more dated, but still good information, from NASA here …

Link: “Cracks in Earth’s Magnetic Field,” http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2003/03dec_magneticcracks/ ..

Video: “NASA Spacecraft Discovers New Magnetic Process in Turbulent Space,” by NASA Goddard, 9 May 2018 … https://youtu.be/e6fe6yiUTRY ..

……………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Our Planet: Understanding the ‘Crack’ in Earth’s Magnetosphere,” by NASA@SC11 … http://www.nas.nasa.gov/SC11/demos/demo34.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Earth’s EMF, human EMF, first chakra clearing, magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, solar winds, solar minimum, coronal mass ejection, CME, cracks in magnetosphere, grace, incoming light, reincarnation, samskaras, Soul wounding, herbivore death, past life memories, carnivores,

Self-Mortification . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 September 2017

Image: “Saint Nicholas and Krampus visit a child,” from Wikipedia, source  http://www.krampus-certi.cz/historie.html … created in the 1900s … public domain

Image: “Saint Nicholas and Krampus visit a child,” from Wikipedia, source  http://www.krampus-certi.cz/historie.html … created in the 1900s … public domain

Dear Ones,

This video is on the relative value of self-mortification and penance, as contrasted to chanting God’s name and doing good works. There’s a Summary after the video; text not in the video is in green font

It could be that the habit of self-mortification has to do with the experience of being strictly punished in childhood. The Krampus tradition commemorates this. This is a folkloric tradition to do with punishment of children who have been naughty by a fearful being, half goat and half devil, named Krampus, at Christmas … and presents for good children from Saint Nicholas.

This image ties the Krampus legend regarding strict discipline to rough sex:

Images: Sexual woman as demonic (showing her with horns); Krampus spanking beautiful, sparsely clad woman; Krampus – with chain and switch or broom, grabbing kneeling woman by the hair: http://bh-s2.azureedge.net/bh-uploads/2015/12/Krampus_Triptych_03.jpg .. 

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a little about the practice of self-mortification, or mortification of the flesh … flagellation of the flesh … that’s a theme in some of the religions of the world.

I just thought I’d explain that insult to the body cells … whether it be through self-mortification, or, say, from a physical accident or an auto accident … even falling down and scraping one’s knee in childhood … any kind of injury to the body cells, including interior injury, like, we might consume things, such as alcohol or recreational drugs, or different kinds of foods that are not appropriate for the optimum function of our bodies, and these foods might enter our cells as well, but especially external wounds like abrasions of the flesh, and broken bones, and so forth … but also internal wounds … things that we do to ourselves through the desire to fall asleep and not be aware, or to please our senses … for sense gratification, and so forth … that cause injury to the cells, cause them woe, these specific sites of injury to the physical cells … on the astral plane, these become landing sites for astral malware.

So then we become what they call ‘malwared up’. So in the process of evolution of the Soul, it becomes more and more important to treat the body as the temple of God’s grace … of what the Christians call ‘the Holy Spirit’.

And so we practice modulation of the diet, optimization of the food intake, and proper hydration. And in addition, we get plenty of rest … just as much as our body needs.

And as far as physical welfare is concerned, the last thing that we would think of is mortification of the flesh … because that decreases the joy in the body … the joy of the body cells. And it’s that joy that leads us onward to Soul evolution, and to the great discoveries of the truth of the nature of reality.

So my suggestion is, to set aside these techniques of self-mortification, and to look to diet and hydration and proper sleep. And then the result, during the ascension process, will be that there is far less emotional turmoil and mental turmoil. And far less physical difficulty than would otherwise be the case.

Just now, some people have asked me, on the astral plane, telepathically, why that is. Why should they not mortify the flesh? … since they’re subject to the Achilles heel effects of personality flaws, and of repeated habits that are very difficult … if not impossible … to overcome in physical form (such as child molestation, for instance).

Image: “Dying Achilles at Achilleion, Corfu,” Sculptor: Ernst Herter, 1884, from Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Detail_of_Achilles_thniskon.JPG …CC BY-SA 3.0

And so these people’s feeling is that, by mortification of the flesh, they can substitute tit for tat … They do something that they don’t approve of, and that they’re unable to prevent, because of personality flaws … and then they mortify the flesh by way of reparation. By way of making good with God. By way of penance.

So my suggestion is … for those that believe in the process of penance … and are unable to overcome it, because there are better ways to overcome bad habits … that if you believe in penance, you do good works, or you repeat sacred words, so as to change the constitution of the body of light away from the dark, and into the light. So that then we become less prone to bad habits. So we’re doing something good. We’re not punishing ourselves.

The notion of punishing ourselves, so as to make ourselves better, is, in itself, a very pernicious form of malware.

So you could say, in Christian terms, that I believe in grace; and in ascension terms, in the Incoming Light, and in the Eastern Indian philosophy of Hinduism, I believe in dharma.

Dharma is the the opposite of karma. It’s the pursuit of the ‘right path’. And the ‘right path’ might include chanting God’s name, doing good works … things of that nature. Dharma is walking the right path … which, in the Indian faiths, they say, is ‘as narrow as the edge of a razor’. It’s that carefully that we must consider our actions and our thought forms in order to walk the right path.

And this is in opposition to the concept of karma … tit for tat. Following the law of karma results in repetitions of the wheel of karma through the many reincarnations.

So, why do that? Why mortify the flesh? Why cause injury to ourselves, and why cause injury to others?

Also, in terms of the new DNA … the opening of the DNA of the body cells … As you know, love and joy and light are the nature of the universe; of all creation. And these are also the nature of the body cells.

Unless our body cells are bathed in the energies of love and light and joy, they can’t hold the new light, and the DNA cannot open from 2- to 12-strand.

So, for us to survive physically in the New Reality … in the new light of Earth … we must cherish and promote the qualities of love and light and joy in this physical form.

Every instant, let us consider: What is it that I must do now, to bathe my body cells in love and light and joy. You see? It requires constant awareness of our emotional state, and of physical discomfort, so that these may be alleviated. And so that the cells can return, suddenly, from damped-down-DNA holding of light, to the greater light that they’ve now become.

And this way we will keep our bodies and our emotions … all of our subtle bodies also … in tip-top form for many years to come.

You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Here is another image of Krampus …

Image: “A 1900s greeting card reading ‘Greetings from Krampus!’,” in Wikipedia, source: Historie čertů Krampus Uploaded by Kohelet … old card reading “Gruss vom Krampus” (“Greetings from Krampus”) … created 1900s … public domain

Image: “A 1900s greeting card reading ‘Greetings from Krampus!’,” in Wikipedia, source: Historie čertů Krampus Uploaded by Kohelet … old card reading “Gruss vom Krampus” (“Greetings from Krampus”) … created 1900s … public domain

… …………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cellular joy, self-mortification, karma, dharma, grace, incoming light, Krampus, discipline, rough sex, body cells, love, light, joy, 12-strand DNA, new DNA, sadomasochism, child molestation, bondage, malware,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

The Great Blessing: To Get Rid of the Telepathic Presence of Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 September 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is what to do if an antisocial personality is just will not take No! for an answer on the astral plane. Either out loud, or telepathically, say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

  • While you say the blessing, keep your chest muscles relaxed and your heart open.
  • Say the blessing as many times as it takes to send the unwanted person away, telepathically.
  • It is essential not to change the words “May you be blessed …” to “I bless you …” as such an alteration will drag the blessing down below the iron gate of ego, and make it a less powerful bequest.

This works for many types of beings …

  • not just for antisocial personalities,
  • but also career criminals,
  • for the illuminati,
  • for black magickers,
  • for subtle sorcerers, thuggees, and red hats,
  • for evil-spirited ghosts and elementaries,
  • for the disincarnate gods,
  • for the shadow of the personality (the ‘Dark body’) of all people,
  • for all astral negative beings, including demons and devils, and for the Orion group

The reason it works, in negative instances, is that you are asking God to bless them with unconditional love. The Universe is made of Love. God is love. So to ask God to bless these beings with what He and all creation is, is a prayer for a great blessing for them.

However, unconditional love is far from being the perfect cup of tea for a negative being. In fact, quite the contrary. So when we ask God to bless them with unconditional love, they will flee away from our astral form, with a feeling of great aversion.

So our blessing for these unfortunate beings turns out to be a great blessing for us. And when we say this blessing for positive beings …

  • whether our friends and acquaintances,
  • for our Spirit Guides or Ascension team,
  • for the Souls of the dearly departed,
  • for the Saints, and Ascended Masters,
  • for the beings of light and Christed love, Christ’s messengers (as described in the Bible),
  • for the Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels and Angels,
  • for the jinn, the ifrit, and the genies,
  • the elementaries, the nature spirits, and the great devas of the Earth Plane and the Solar Plane
  • for all sentient beings everywhere,
  • and for Earth, our Sun, and all the planets,
  • for comets and for meteor showers, those messengers of the Divine
  • for the Stars that bless us with their light,
  • and for the Logoi, the great forces that keep the workings of the Cosmos for our Creator

… why then God’s blessing shines down upon them, uplifting the All through free will.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….
antisocial personalities, blessings, wardings, exorcism, obsession, possession, prayers, benedictions, All, free will, elementaries, nature spirits, devas, logoi, saints, ascended masters, Souls of the dearly departed, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels, Angels, ascension team, Spirit guides, shadow of the personality, dark body, disincarnate gods, grace, ego,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On  Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce,  if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown  

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”  This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn  – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and  blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and  childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/  …  ‘service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities  who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal   person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literatures; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Consequentialist Killings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Murder so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause
    • Murder to Sell Body Parts so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause
    • Consequentialist Experiment to Raise One’s Children as Psychic Assassins
    • A Gay Group Sharing a Sperm Bank to Breed Children for Consequentialist Experiments and Subsequent Euthanasia
    • Consequentialism as Compared to Multitemporality and Multidimensionalism
    • Killing Damages Our Soul DNA, and That of the Person Who is Killed
    • The Antisocial Personality: Hybrid, Prophet, Alien from Outer Space?
    • The True Hybrid
      • Astral Story about True Hybrids Murdering Every Mate to Prevent Gene Pool Dilution
      • Astral Story about True Hybrids Needing to Drink Human Blood
    • Summing Up: Resolving Soul Wounding Caused by Consequentialist Experiments
    • Cancer as an Example of How DNA Carries an Instantly and Ever-Changing Record of Our Karma

Dear Ones,

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is in the time leading up to the Lion’s Gate in August of 2017, and I am here to discuss today a little more about killings and murders, and their motives. This whole blog coming up, this video, has to do with Consequentialism, and Consequentialist killings, or murders, and also to do with my own feeling about Consequentialism … the falseness, in fact, of Consequentialism, and why it is false.

Murder so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause

Some time ago, in the stories on the astral plane, there was an instance or two of murders that occurred in the interests of a group considered to be a very high cause, you know? So you could apply that to a spiritual group, or a social cause … practically any kind of group might fit that description, if the people that were in it were very dedicated to it.

The notion was a Consequentialist notion, that murder of one person that brought great wealth to the group would be not a sin. And it, in fact, would be a great blessing. So the murders in those kinds of instances occur because the person believes that they are doing good. Consequentialist theory allows them to think that.

Murder to Sell Body Parts so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause

A different MO (modus operandi) that is been used quite recently, with this same rationale of donating to a worthy cause or organization, is the murder of people for body parts. That whole scheme has not yet come to light. I think it is taking place here and there, around the world, right now.

One way to circumvent that scheme would be for the places that oversee the reception of body parts to use greater discretion and greater checks and quality control on where the bodies come from … the manner of people’s death, and so forth. I think that will help a lot; because the parts have to be sold somewhere. I think they are being passed off as auto accidents and so forth? So we need to look at the end point, the place that gives the money for the donation of those parts. That is my thought about that more recent situation that has cropped up.

Consequentialist Experiment to Raise One’s Children as Psychic Assassins

Oh yes, here is one other case I heard about on the astral plane … There was an instance some decades back when a bunch of people with psychic abilities … they were men with high intellectual ability, and psychic abilities …  got together. They wanted to do some Consequentialist experiments on humankind. And so they got together, and from time to time, they pooled their sperm, so that no one would know, for sure, whose sperm was actually involved in the project that they were all contributing to.

They wanted to grow babies from their own gene pool, so that they could create a race of super-psychic people to rule Earth … to rule the other human beings on Earth … for their own good, and for their eventual spiritual upliftment.

What would happen was, together they would mind control a woman visitor to the place where they were. They had a contraption, a penile aid, that injected the sperm into the woman. They would mind control her right out in the open, apparently, in some cases, into having sex with one of them.

This one person had an unusually shaped, small penis, and he used the contraption, whatever it was, to insert the sperm of all the other people into the woman. He actually performed the act with a foreign object, so that the other people’s sperm entered the woman.

And then, quite a number of women apparently got pregnant. Then after the children were born, in some way they were bought, or the mother was disposed of, or minimized in some way, so that the children were taken and used in experiments.

These children were raised, as I understand it, to become psychic assassins. Some of the problems that arose with that batch of children were that they were the product of rape, and of the mind control of their mothers, that they had early on lost their mothers, and there was damage, in the first place, to their fathers’ DNA that caused them to undertake the Consequentialist philosophy.

In the field of psychology, their fathers would probably be labeled antisocial personalities. So the children that they had, had half of the genetic makeup, at least, of an antisocial personality.

The group required that the children’s genitals be mutilated; I do not know in what manner. That was supposed to increase their psychic abilities. The children had a choice to stay in the group and mutilate their genitals, or to leave the group with the complete genitals they were born with.

So those that remained were genitally mutilated; their mothers had been raped, mind controlled, and either minimized or slain; and their fathers were antisocial personalities. And these (the fathers) were the people that taught them.

So what they inherited were two traits: Misogyny (hatred of women) and rape. So, many of them turned to killing women and raping women. And so, they had to turn to homosexual relationships because their heterosexual relationships did not last that long before they killed the women.

In addition, they were taught to be psychic assassins through psychic heart attack techniques. And what would happen would be, that the people that they were with intimately, in moments when the unconscious mind arose … such as when they were in the dream state, or under the influence of alcohol, say, or a recreational drug … their subconscious mind would remember that technique. And if they were angry with their significant other, they would kill them with the psychic heart attack techniques.

Thank God, those techniques no longer work on New Earth. However, during the interval when all this came down, many significant others of these young people met untimely deaths.

In addition, they were hired out as psychic assassins. The work that they undertook accrued to them great karma; and quite frequently they found untimely deaths.

So essentially, their parents … their fathers … you could not call it murder; they had great hopes for them. But in fact, what happened was quite a bit of murder: Of the children, of the mothers, of the intended victims who were assassinated for cash for the organization, and of the significant others of the young people. Quite a story, huh?

A Gay Group Sharing a Sperm Bank to Breed Children for Consequentialist Experiments and Subsequent Euthanasia

Now in more recent years, the children of the original plan that I just discussed … the Consequentialist plan to breed psychic children that would take over the world for normal the humans’ own good, right? … the second generation devised a plan for a community of polyamorous, gay men and women to breed the psychic leaders of the future of the world.

One clair story that I heard about the manner of impregnation was that there was a sperm bank purported to be the sperm of the leader of the group, but in fact composed of the combined sperm of other members of the group. And the leader would ask the women in the group to become pregnant, so that he could take their babies away from them, as I understand it, and use them for experiments to breed the superhuman, psychic people of the future.

So this was a very unique second scheme that also involved bringing promising youngsters with psychic abilities … special abilities … into the community, especially if they were the children of a single mother who was having trouble making ends meet. So essentially, they would buy these children from the mother, and then find a way to minimize her, either through impoverishing her, or through actually doing away with her. And the child was then inducted (do you say?) into the community for these ongoing experiments to create the super race.

I think that happened, maybe, in batches of 5 or 6 for a while. But for the two groups of 5 or 6 children that I observed on the psychic plane, the difficulty was that the manner of rearing was so austere, and so lacking in love, that the children, although very psychic, became mentally imbalanced, in fact, prone to psychic acts of warfare against other people. They were also difficult to control, because they would kill their guards, and escape from the room that they were imprisoned in.

And so, in the end, those experiments that I witnessed clairly resulted in the woman who was taking care of them, euthanizing both batches of children. According to my clair understanding of what she said, those experiments had been taking place for quite some time.

And so I clairly asked one of the people who participated in that experiment … an unusual Consequentialist experiment … how he felt about those children dying; which was, in essence, sacrificing his own children, potentially.

He said he felt that those children were just a part of him, so that it was all right for them to be used in that way.

Consequentialism as Compared to Multitemporality and Multidimensionalism

I do have a few things to say about Consequentialist theory. I feel that it comes from an insufficient understanding of time and space. Consequentialist theory is developed beneath the borderline of the causal plane. It is a construct based on the inevitable enfoldment of a particular timeline. What it does not take into consideration are the notions of grace and forgiveness, and benevolence of God, and the abundance of all things in the Universe being available to us when we align our wills with that of God.

For instance, a person might feel: Our organization, in order to survive, must have much more money.

And then a person might feel: Well, here is this person; they have lots of money … Particularly in the instance of wealthy women; this is the instance that I am talking about …

This person has lots of money! Let’s just find a very ingenious, two-person way (which I have discussed in a past blog) to eliminate that woman, and take her money for our group. And many, many people will benefit from that. Think of all the good we do in the world. Like that, right?

So my proposition is that, instead of enacting that very simple plan of subterfuge, and evading the law in order to create the greater good, we look to the multiplicity of timelines and dimensions in the world, and find that one which works to create the greatest good for all beings everywhere.

And that is the basis of my activations of Light through the Hathors, that you can see in another category of my website.

So I say: Let us step beyond time and space when we make these decisions.

Killing Damages Our Soul DNA, and That of the Person Who is Killed

Stepping back into the causal realm: What really happens when we murder a child in a scientific experiment to create a super race of super-psychic beings, say, which we feel will wisely rule this Earth?

First, everything is taking place in the eternal Now. It is not really taking place in a timeline sequence. Timeline sequences are the artificial artifact of the left brain. Really, they are directed through the 8th chakra, up above our head, and they can be changed, in the 8th chakra, through an act of Awareness … pure Awareness … at the 8th and 9th chakra levels above our head. At the highest, that is 3 feet above our head, I would say. And that is discussed in my blog category: bow-tie knot

So, just getting back to the Eternal Now, and the moment when we decide to kill the child who has participated in this construct, this experiment hoped to be for the greater good of humankind, that involves killing the child.

There is a person who kills: That will be the female delegate of the person conducting the experiment, who is carrying out the experiment so that the original person who came up with the idea will not be legally liable for it.

That is a whole separate issue, I feel: Who is really liable for the murder? In the Soul perspective, I would say, depending on the amount of mind control involved, both people are liable … both are creating, through the act of killing the child, distortions of their own DNA.

We call it karmic miasmic distortions or morphogenetic field distortions, but actually, in the physical body, and in the DNA that carries from lifetime to lifetime, what it is, is miscoding … incorrect coding of the DNA.

In the child that is killed, the act of killing, creates the opposite form of miscoding of the DNA sequence. In future incarnations, all the people that participated in Consequentialist experiments of this nature carry with them the Soul DNA that is miscoded and must be purified and made right by the Incoming Light.

So what happens, say, in the case of a person who has great power on Earth … and there are a lot of people who have great power on Earth, and also have great miscoding of their DNA sequences, when they devise the notion that they are the very top, the epitome of humankind right not?

The Antisocial Personality: Hybrid, Prophet, Alien from Outer Space?

This often happens with the category of people that psychology calls ‘antisocial personalities’ … They understand that they are very different from other human beings. Sometimes they think that they are ‘hybrids’. Sometimes they think that they are prophets. Sometimes they think they are aliens from outer space. This is their way of terming the fact that they feel a great gulf between themselves and the way of life of what they call ‘normals’ … normal human beings. And they are right about that.

But the notion that the ego has, that that is the way to be, and that other people are wrong, may be mistaken. However, it is universally held by antisocial beings that, in fact, they are superior. And that gives rise to cloning experiments, and the experiments of raping women through mind control, and grabbing their children, and teaching them the great psychic abilities that these people have. I have explained, in the past, that these great psychic abilities have to do with the Soul wounding that the people have; in other words, with the mis-sequencing of the DNA that they have, the Soul DNA that is carried from lifetime to lifetime.

When they have children by these raping means, by these cloning means, the children have half of their Soul DNA very similar to that of their antisocial parent. And because they are raped, they carry the deeper Soul wounding involved in rape, and probably in the murder of their mother. So they are likely to rape and murder women.

The True Hybrid

There are varying degrees of antisocial personalities, as I have discussed priorly, under the category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers . For a pure antisocial personality, who has absolutely no conscience and no compunctions about any of the human strictures, social behavior, or societal expectations, that kind of person, when he is cloned, recreates the same type of person … not the half person (half-antisocial person) that would be if the original father had raped a woman … but a true and total antisocial person. In their terms, the true hybrid.

Astral Story about True Hybrids Murdering Every Mate to Prevent Gene Pool Dilution. There was a theory going on a while back, in the 2000s … and in a sense it was a true story about this group of people … about the true hybrid being someone who could not be with women because he would kill them. This was true of all those children that were created through rape and killing of the mother, or minimization of the mother in some way … They could not be with women because they used them up too fast. And who had to be with men instead. What else was it? Who raped women, raped people, because of that initial act that created their conception, and the aftermath of that.

Astral Story about True Hybrids Needing to Drink Human Blood. And they also felt, about drinking of blood, that it was necessary for them to continue to exist. To kill was the initiation ceremony for that group of young people. And to drink blood. And so, they were actually demonized. There was some way of inducing in them demonic obsession. That, I think, was responsible for the drinking of blood, although I cannot really attest to that.

Summing Up: Resolving Soul Wounding Caused by Consequentialist Experiments

So these are my ideas: My ideas are that these kinds of Consequentialist experiments have to do antisocial personality traits, which have to do with DNA mis-sequencing … miscoding that needs to be corrected through the Incoming Light.

And that people that have these tendencies can help solve the situation themselves, by looking to the possibility of their own DNA being damaged by the acts that they do, for the benefit of the mental tangles that are going on, the construct of time and space that is prevalent in the world today, but which is completely false.

Cancer as an Example of How DNA Carries an Instantly and Ever-Changing Record of Our Karma

I know no one has talked very much about DNA as a vehicle for karma, but I would like to explain what little I know about that, as well as I can. The actions that we undertake on Earth make our karma better or worse. Now, our karma is carried with us from lifetime to lifetime. I is embodied in our DNA. We have our physical template, and our Soul template; our physical DNA and our Soul DNA.

Apparently, the way it works is, if we make bad choices, such as to murder someone, then an instantaneous change occurs in our DNA that takes us farther from the ideal that our Soul has for us … the ideal human expression that our Soul has for us.

In the same way, a life of joy, a life full of love, a life with expression of charity towards our fellow man, helps to change the miscoding, the poor DNA sequences, that we carry from other lifetimes, so that they become closer to the ideal that the Soul wishes the physical form to express.

Now I would like to give an example in terms of medical knowledge, that also applies to my theory about DNA miscoding caused by wrong action. That has to do with cancer. Everybody knows … it is common knowledge today … that when we make poor choices with regard to lifestyle, then we are more likely to come down with cancer, yes? And that if we live a very healthy lifestyle, we are more likely to have a healthy body … one that is not plagued with cancer and other diseases.

But what actually happens, according to my theory, is that, through poor lifestyle choices, we alter our DNA. So that some of our DNA expresses what we call cancer. It becomes cancerous. It creates cancerous cells, you see?

And this malcoding, or miscoding, or recoding in a false sense, of the DNA, is carried through our Soul template of DNA, with us, from lifetime to lifetime. So this is a good example here.

Medical science knows that poor lifestyle choices cause cancer. But the understanding … the deeper understanding that is missing is that poor lifestyle choices change our karma. And our karma expresses itself through miscoding in the DNA that scientists call cancerous cells: suddenly, spontaneously, cancerous cells.

These are just a few examples. It could be applied in any context, to all kinds of diseases that a person has. And it also applies to all kinds of genetic issues, and so forth. All these indicate DNA miscoding that needs to be corrected. And will be corrected, through the Incoming Light, during the dawn of the New Age for humankind.

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

consequentialism, killing, murder, DNA, karma, cancer, multitemporality, multidimensionality, grace, forgiveness, abundance, aligning with the will of God, God’s benevolence, family values, spiritual adepts,  psychic powers, assassins, psychic heart attack, astral intent to harm, cloning, genetic mutations, gene code, disease, charity, love, joy, cellular joy, antisocial personalities, hybrids, blood sacrifice, homosexuality, misogyny, rape, hatred of women, health, languages of light and sound, causal plane, law enforcement, transpersonal chakras, bow-tie knot, 8th chakra, 9th chakra, soul DNA,  mind control,

Two Gifts through the Lion’s Gate 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 July 2017; published on 7 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches
    • The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017
    • A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings
    • On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It’s With
    • On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel
      • May Grace Descend! . A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, 3 July 2017
    • Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique
      • On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels
      • Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On?

Dear Ones,

This video is about Spirit-filled churches, the 2017 Lion’s Gate, a gift of a Universal Translator for Sentient Beings from Alpha Centauri, the mind unification technique of asking the Inner Child to talk to the Big Person it is with, and a new healing technique for the inner child: asking the person’s guardian angel to hold the hand of the inner child.

There is also a description of Jeffrey Allen’s ghost laying technique, and a hypothesis about Soul wounding of the Inner Children of living people expressing itself as ghosts or sprites after the people pass on. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches

I thought I would report on something that happened at church on Sunday (yesterday). I was at a spirit-filled church, the sort of church where they sing devotional songs to God, and their hearts are full of love, and they have an understanding of the grace that descends from God to them to transform their lives.

I have found that that kind of church, among the Christian churches, is very good for absorbing the energies of the Ascension process. There is a very strong alignment there.

The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017

I was at that church, and a couple of things happened, to do, I think, with this Gateway that is happening right now, between the June 2017 Solstice and the tailing off of the energy of the 21 August 2017 eclipse, that is going to be taking place. Another highlight during this Gateway is the Lion’s Gate, an energy that will peak on 8 August 2017. The end of the eclipse energy of the Gateway, according to Sandra Walter of Creative Evolution  … www.sandrawalter.com … is 25 August 2017.

So all during that time, this energy is coming in to Earth, and available to us. And it seems to be not so relevant to what I usually peg it to, which is solar flares and solar winds and incoming coronal mass ejections … that kind of thing. It seems to be independent of that, and to do with the Gateway.

A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings 

Anyway, here is one thing that happened: For some reason my mind went to Alpha Centauri, that has the library for the Universe. The beings there are full of Soul wisdom. And I thought of them. And then I remembered how they had sent me a gift of a Universal Translator for sentient beings, which is very helpful to me, and a lot of fun. I really enjoy conversations with sentient beings wherever I find them.

I thought about how the early Christians spoke in tongues and understood each other’s languages, and I just thought to mention that, on the spirit plane, to the Souls in the group, that if they asked for a Universal Translator from Alpha Centauri … which might or might not be the thing that they wanted to do … then they might get it.

And a few of them asked. Some others asked … their Souls asked … but their personality was not ready to receive it. So there was a flash of Light; everything became very bright and light in that church … which happens quite a bit in that church anyway, because, I feel, of the power of prayer and the descent of grace.

Then, some received the gift, and were about to incorporate it into their DNA and their understanding and their Soul wisdom. And others, I could see, had it in their Soul fields, but had it on hold for when they were ready to try it out. So that was one thing: A gift from Alpha Centauri! … and right in line with the Christian teachings, in this case.

On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It Is With

Then later on, work came up on the astral plane with regard to the Inner Child, and waking the Inner Child up, one by one, and introducing it to the Big Person it is with …

  • As a first step in clearing the wounding of the Inner Child, and allowing the child to integrate its energy with that of the grown-up person, the Big Person it is with.
  • And in terms of mental energy, for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body to become united.
  • And in terms of the medical field, for the central nervous system to take over, in a conscious way, the functions of the autonomic nervous system.

Getting back to the Inner Child, the work was going along a little bit slowly, as it always is, just depending on people’s inner children’s Soul wounding popping out here and there in the congregation as the sermon was going on.

On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel

So I thought: Why not ask for grace to descend, and angels to come down and take the hand of the Inner Child of everyone in the congregation … right now! Right that very minute!

And even if their grown-up person was not ready to recognize them yet, then that child will be protected, and taken care of, and so it might be healed. So I tried that; I tried that prayer …

. . . . .

May Grace Descend!
A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
3 July 2017

May grace descend!
May the angels come down,
And take the hand 
Of every Inner Child, and every little child
In this congregation!

. . . . .

And that time there was this big flash of Light … It was way cool! And all of the Inner Children in the congregation felt comforted and loved.

I feel this is something that any Lightworker could do right now, during this Gateway! With tremendous results, especially in a congregation of people that are devoted to God in a heartfelt way.

Good luck if you decide to try this technique, or some variant on it! I hope your success is just as cool as mine was. Love and light and joy to everyone!

Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique

This is a postscript about the technique of introducing the Inner Child to the guardian angels in groups, especially spiritual groups filled with devotion and love for the Divine. I see a congruence between that and the Ghost Laying technique that I learned from Jeffrey Allen, energy healer and teacher … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … some years ago.

The way that he taught that was …

  • When the ghost comes around, you ask it if it has its suitcase handy,
  • and then you ask it if it is ready to leave.
  • And if it says No, then you say:
  • Well, how about a month from now … would that give you enough time?
  • And then you contact it again in a month. And when it says Yes, you say:
  • Well, if you turn around, your guardian angels are waiting behind you, to take you on that little trip.

Invariably, when the ghost or sprite is ready to turn around … away from familiar scenes on the Earth plane … and does so, it sees the guardian angels there.

On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels. If it sees demons or devils, and like that, instead, ask it to say …

No, I’d rather see the angels!

in my astral visioning experience, immediately they change into angels. Truthfully, it is just our mental preconceptions that cause the appearance of demons and so forth in our lives.

Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On? So that is a failsafe, and very quick way of Laying Ghosts. And I came to the conclusion … a temporary working hypothesis … that ghosts are really Soul wounding of people who have passed on, because they have the same characteristics as the Soul wounding of inner child of the people that I work with on the astral plane.

They always have some traumatic incident that they ‘tape loop’ over and over again. The tape loop always have audiovisual qualities. They are like a memory that is stored in full … not like just a mental memory, but the sensory perceptions of the actual event, that are stored in full.

The whole trick is to listen, to hear what the stored memory has to tell us, so that it can deliver that message, and so that it can be resolved into our electromagnetic field.

So our perception of a ghost is really the person at the age when the Soul wounding occurred. It is that visual and auditory image that the astral body of the dearly departed Soul is carrying around … This is before the astral body dissolves itself, and allows the Soul to go on to a learning experience on the mental plane, before being reincarnated. I know you know all this occult lore already …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the index for the word: Ghosts

So, there are similarities. And so it is not unusual … not really surprising … that the technique used by Jeffrey Allen for resolving the Soul wandering and Soul upset of ghosts … that of introducing them to their guardian angels … would also work for the Inner Child here on Earth, while the person is still in their body. So I offer that to you for your consideration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lion’s Gate, Lion’s Gate 2017, August 2017 eclipse, spirit-filled churches, devotion, grace, love of God, inner child, healing, Soul wounding, Alpha Centauri, Universal Translator, gift from Alpha Centauri, Soul wisdom, speaking in tongues, guardian angels, ghost laying, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, prayers, blessings, angelic realm, demonic realm, demons, devils, transformation, transmutation, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, central nervous system, autonomic nervous system, psychologists, psychiatrists, Theosophy, Ascension skills, descent of grace, 2u3d, Ascension,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Signs in the Clouds: Four Horsemen and Three Virtues . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 18 February 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • 1 Corinthians 13: Love

Dear Ones,

Here is a cloud reading and prophecy done during the Eclipse Gateway that took place in February 2017. This has to do with ‘weathering the storm’ through faith, hope, charity (love). After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Star.

I have a short clip for you. It was a prophecy and a vision I had during the recent Eclipse Gateway that took place in February 2017. I was meditating, and I looked out the window, and I saw four roiling white clouds descending down into an area of dark storm clouds outside my meditation window. That is preparatory to the video I am about to show you … See, that was the four horsemen of the Apocalypse …

Image Markup: “Signs in the Clouds: Four Horsemen,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Signs in the Clouds: Four Horsemen,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

And now the clouds have changed …

Image: “Signs in the Clouds: Time of Darkness,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Signs in the Clouds: Time of Darkness,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

You can see a time of Darkness on Earth, as the Light was descending. The Darkness had to do with fear of the Light. In time, all will be nothing but Light and love. (In other words, the Darkness will lift from Earth.)

Later, I thought, what does this prophecy mean for us? Since I have a very positive outlook towards the Ascension process based on faith in God, and alignment with God’s will and heart and mind, I thought: Maybe we will be facing some turbulent noospheric energies, some chaotic nodes, during this Eclipse Gateway in February 2017. The thing to do is to stand firm in faith and hope and love, and in charity towards my fellow human beings during this process. So that was my game plan, as regards dealing with the four horsemen of the Apocalypse.

And, what do you know! We did, in fact, face some very turbulent noospheric energies during that time. These involved merging of the more dense timelines with the higher Light timeline that was coming in, through God’s blessing and grace during that time.

So the astral stories arrived; they were very dense and dark. And through God’s love, through our own heart’s efforts, they were lifted up into the Light of the Fifth Dimension. It all worked out very well. And I was happy to have this warning because then I was prepared. I was prepared for whatever might come.

I hope this will be inspiration for everyone, for future clearings that will be taking place this year, and in following years, to know that all is well, no matter what. All is for the best. And God’s plan for life on Earth is a wonderful thing. A wonderful gift, even though it may look like the four horsemen of the Apocalypse and stormy days, prior to the clearing.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Horsemen_of_the_Apocalypse ..

Video: “Faith, Hope and Charity,” a painting by Jonathan Linton, 25 November 2010 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5aJikhlM-AI ..

1 Corinthians 13: Love (KJV, public domain)

1 “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
2 “And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
3 “And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.”

4 “Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
5 “Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;
6 “Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
7 “Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.”

8 “Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
9 “For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
13 “And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

four horsemen, Apocalypse, end times, prophecy, cloud readings, signs in the sky, eclipse gateway, gateways, faith, hope, charity, love, Soul clearing, chaotic nodes, aligning with God, grace, incoming light, 1 Corinthians 13, Bible,

On Being the Merchandise Because We Want the Goods . 2 Peter 2 . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 February 2017

  • ON SUSSING OUT FALSE PROPHETS
  • ON FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE, COVETOUSNESS, AND SELLING OUR SOULS
  • CHOICES: GOD AND MAMMON, AWARENESS AND DIVERSION, AWAKENING AND FALLING ASLEEP

Dear Ones,

ON SUSSING OUT FALSE PROPHETS

This is a great quote from 2 Peter 2 (KJV, public domain) …

 “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

 “And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

 “And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.”

ON FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE, COVETOUSNESS, AND SELLING OUR SOULS

In verse 2, maybe “the Lord that bought them” means that Christ bought them from bondage to mammon with his blood. So we have been purchased out of slavery; that’s the state of the Christian who has been saved through grace.

Then in verse 3, there are a great couple of words. The first is ‘covetousness’, which to me means that we gotta have something … maybe a smart phone. Maybe a boyfriend or girlfriend. Maybe a trip to Athens … We want the goods!

The second word is ‘merchandise’, which is a synonym for the word ‘goods’. Peter … who is, by my lights, a very cool Apostle, says that the Christian who moves from the realm of abiding in Spirit into the realm of coveting matter, himself becomes the merchandise.

Through listening to a false prophet, he just sold himself, his own Soul, back into slavery. His Soul is the real merchandise, I gather, and the other stuff, the delights of the senses’, are second-hand goods.

CHOICES: GOD AND MAMMON, AWARENESS AND DIVERSION, AWAKENING AND FALLING ASLEEP

As the well-known passage Matthew 6:24 (KJV, public domain) states …

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”

In today’s world of instant gratification, this is a significantly stark statement, and one that may require many more choices from us in the coming year. What do we really value here on Earth? Is it awareness? Or is it diversion, recreation? Is it to be awake? Or to fall asleep?

These are the choices that lie before us during this, the breathtaking moment of the Great Awakening of humankind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Bible, false prophets, covetousness, grace, salvation, awareness, awakening, deals with the devil, 2 Peter 2, Matthew 6:24,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • Prayer for the Ascended Masters. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

Prayer for the Ascended Masters
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

Black Holes and Black Souls . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 11 December 2016

  • THE HEART CHAKRA: UNCONDITIONAL LOVE OR BLACK SOUL?
  • STARS AND BLACK HOLES
  • EARTH AND THE ILLUSION
  • GRACE AND UPLIFTMENT

Dear Ones,

I have come to a better understanding of why, as Lightworkers become more bright, more expansive, they always become aware of other people who are, consciously or unconsciously, choosing Darkness and contraction … for whom expansion is a fearful prospect. These are folks who are very fond of physical form … theirs, and those of good looking other people.

The physical form is our most dense incarnate form. The astral body, the lower and higher mental bodies, the causal body, and the body of Light are increasingly expansive … much more so than our physical body.

THE HEART CHAKRA: UNCONDITIONAL LOVE OR BLACK SOUL?

The heart chakra can pour out unconditional love; that is its Christ consciousness function. However, if we feel we need love, if we are looking for love from other people, then our hearts suck in energy. If a person’s domain of caring is no greater than themselves … if it does not extend outward, in ever wider circles, to family, community, the nation, the world, and the Universe … then the heart of that person who cares for Self alone sucks in the love of everyone around him or her. The heart chakra functions opposite of the norm, and that person is termed a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’.

STARS AND BLACK HOLES

In the same way, in the starry sky, we have stars, which shine brightly, and black holes, which absorb all the Light around them …

Link: “What Is a Black Hole?” by NASA, 21 August 2018 … https://www.nasa.gov/audience/forstudents/k-4/stories/nasa-knows/what-is-a-black-hole-k4.html ..

So, in our Universe, there is room for both: The great beings that shine so brightly, and the great beings that are just the opposite. I would be willing to guess that, for the Universe to exist, the suns must be balanced out by the black holes.

EARTH AND THE ILLUSION

In the same way, here on Earth, all is becoming very bright. The choices, as the Light comes in, are: Am I willing to accept into my DNA more and more Light? Or will I spend all my effort on maintaining the illusion of this tiny, frail, mortal form?

Since 2012, the choices are becoming more and more pronounced … Yes! I choose Light! … Or: No! I choose to maintain the illusional shell of being!

Thus we hear in the noosphere, and see in the daily news, and find in the election results for our leaders, more and more stories that explain what happens when we choose the illusion. It is no longer a walk in the park to maintain the status quo. The results can be unexpected and devastating.

GRACE AND UPLIFTMENT

On the other hand, grace is near at hand the moment we choose surrender. Upliftment, expansion to the heavenworlds, and on and on, into the realm of Christ consciousness, beckon with every breath, with every ray of sunlight, with every sigh of the wind, and with the soft thud of our footfalls on this beloved planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

grace, black souls, black holes, stars, unconditional love, Incoming Light, illusion, Earth, Gaia, expansion, contraction, upliftment, astrogeophysics, lightworkers, letting go, surrender, my favorites, physical body, subtle bodies, mental bodies, astral body, causal body, body of Light, causal body, Christ consciousness, unconditional love, black soul, dark soul, DNA,

A Fix for Heart Chakra Back Funnel Weakness and Battery Drains . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 14 October 2016; revised on 1 January 2020

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY
  • TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS
    • Battery Drain
    • Drain on Other People’s Hearts
    • If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged
      • Meditation on the Eighth Chakra, by Alice B. Clagett
  • TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK
  • NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA
    • Meditation on the Hridaya, by Alice B. Clagett
  • ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS

There is an issue right now of the front funnel of the heart chakra draining batteries located in front of a person, and also placing a drag or drawdown on the front funnel of the heart chakra of people sitting or standing facing, which might be perceived as a heart attack attempt.

The trigger for this drag or drawdown is perceived negative telepathic input to the back funnel of the heart chakra, where the malspeak I have no one to watch my back! has not yet been cleared. This malspeak is sometimes accompanied by the front chakra malspeak slogan: I need to be loved!

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY

In the case of the attempted heart attack, I have recently observed a complicated, 2-person black magic strategy that looks like this …

heart-attack

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’. Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1). Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …   

DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’.

Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1).

Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Two black magicians are attempting to cause a heart attack in person 2; the motive is financial gain. If black magician 1 is able to pass the energy of hatred through the heart chakra of person 1, he hopes that the energy of hatred will be made stronger, and will strike the heart of person 2, causing a psychic heart attack.

Black magician 2 is sending sexual energy to person 2, perhaps by exposing himself or performing a lewd gesture within view of person 2; his intention is to cause a momentary ripple or weakness in the aura of person 2, so that the energy of hatred may pierce person 2’s aura and enter his heart. This is not an energy of surprise that is intended. Rather, both black magicians have the mistaken belief that sexual energy destroys a meditator’s spirituality; that sexuality is evil. Thus, they feel that if person 2 views a sexual display, evil will befall him.

The question is: What does person 1 need to do in order to stop black magician 1’s energy of hatred from passing through his own heart? How can he maintain the integrity of his heart torus?

There is another image of this spell here …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Women Are Heartbreakers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016, revised on 1 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gq … See the subheading: The Main Event: A Black Magic Spell of Death through Psychic Heart Attack

There is more on this story here: Link: “What Really Happens When We Practice Black Magic?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gs … See the subheading: AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON EXPERIENCING THE FUGUE STATE

TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS

Battery Drain

The malspeak causes an imbalance in the two funnels of the heart: The back funnel becomes slightly weaker than the front funnel. A battery in front of the person distorts the energy of the front funnel of the heart outward; thus, place the battery behind your back until the malspeak is cleared.

Drain on Other People’s Hearts

For the time being, try standing or sitting back-to-back to a person, like this …

Image: Man and woman standing back to back, and about 3 feet away from each other … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/man-woman-facing-away-women-each-other-white-background-44136269.jpg .. 

Or for a circle meditation, try sitting with the chairs facing out, like this (only sitting in chairs) …

Image: Four people sitting on the ground, each facing away from the circle. The people are about arms’ length apart … http://images.clipartof.com/small/21405-Group-Of-Diverse-Yellow-Blue-Red-And-Green-People-Seated-On-The-Floor-With-Backs-Facing-A-Circle-Symbolizing-Disagreement-Poster-Art-Print.jpg ..

This technique will also work for a telephone seminar: Just place the telephone on a table, and sit with your back to it.

If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged

. . . . .

Meditation on the Eighth Chakra
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

If this change of seating is not possible, then one must align one’s heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, place Awareness with absolute concentration on the Eighth Chakra or Soul Star, which is located 1 and a half to three feet above your head, and trust completely in the outcome, no matter what physical sensations we may experience, or may empathically experience in the other person …

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

The eighth level of Ascension means we leave empathy behind, and become of truly neutral mind. To  master the Law of One, we must let go, and let God do the rescuing and the saving. This, here and now, is our chance to master the eighth Level of Ascension.

. . . . .

There is more on neutral mind in the final section below …

TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK

To clear this malspeak, get the heart rate up with vigorous exercise, such as running, pushups, situps, jumping jacks, or so on. Or else by practicing yogic ‘breath of fire’ or Sat Kriya as taught by 3HO, or by listening to Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” sound meditation …

Link: “Breath of Fire,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/pranayam-techniques/breath-fire-0 ..

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

Link: “Aethos,” a sound meditation by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/store/aethos/ ..

A clearing technique using meditation is in the next section …

NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA

. . . . .

Meditation on the Hridaya
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

When neutral mind has not yet been totally achieved, the front funnel of the heart chakra becomes distorted outward when we face other people, whether we are facing just one person or a group of people, say, in a circle. This is because we desire to be loved, which desire is exercised through the front funnel of the heart. We use the front funnel for this purpose simply because our eyes are located on the front of our head, and so, to see people, we face them with both the eyes and the front funnel of the heart.

Neutral mind is achieved by valuing ourselves, and loving ourselves, as much as we value other people’s opinion of us, and their love of us. This self-esteem and self-love are functions of the back funnel of the heart chakra.

To balance the funnels of the heart chakra, during waking consciousness, place the Awareness on the center point of the chest, at the place known as ‘hridaya’, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This is a physical meditation that will balance self-love with love of others.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

. . . . .

ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

This is a new phenomenon of the Awakening: Black magickers are thinking that it is they who are causing something bad to happen, by sending negative thoughts to the back funnel of a person’s heart chakra, while that person has a feeling of loving kindness for someone else.

It is true that this negative energy can pass from the black magicker, through the heart of the first person, and on to the heart of the second person, and so, from the perspective of causal reality, there is cause for concern.

I myself adhere to the perspective of synchronicity, and God’s grace, and feel that, even though such a negative ‘flow-through’  or ‘pass-through’ may occur, we can anticipate great clearing of the heart chakra to take place concomitantly. In other words, though the intent of the first person be evil, the result for the other people will be a download, a new DNA template, or the like, provided they keep their hearts open and trust deeply in the grace of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on aligning the heart, the mind and the will with those of God, see the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul; here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart chakra, neutral mind, black magic, battery drain, heart attack, ascension symptoms, eighth chakra, eighth level of ascension, Soul Star, Law of One, causality, synchronicity, DNA, empathy, sexual energy, sacred sexuality, self-esteem, loving oneself, meditations, visualizations, psychic heart attack, Drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Djwhal Khul, Joshua Tree, letting go, hridaya, pass-through, flow-through, 2u3d, malspeak, neg speak, grace, aligning with God, clair senses, empathy,

Turbulent Noosphere; Portents; Meditation for Grounding During the Waning Light of Autumn . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 September 2016; published on 4 October 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from the Santa Monica Mountains
  • MEDITATION FOR GROUNDING DURING THE WANING LIGHT OF AUTUMN, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

A story from the day after the Fall Equinox 2016, about turbulent noospheric conditions at that time, apparitions of ghosts and astral forms, a trip and tumble on a trail in the mountains, and another person’s story about  experiencing three portents while trail walking. Also, a meditation for grounding during the waning light of autumn …

After the video are an edited Summary and a meditation …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here we are the day after the Fall Equinox. This morning, and all morning long, there has been a very turbulent energy everywhere that I went … and little storms of turbulence clearing, you know? This morning I woke up, and the room was full of ghosts and astral figures … for the first time in a year or two. They were all in a state of commotion and emotion, and desiring things that they did not have. They were unhappy … unsatisfied … and unable to find happiness.

I first tried going round the whole house with my Zildjian finger cymbals …

Image: Zildjian thick finger cymbals … https://zildjian.com/cymbals/fx/fx-percussion/fx-finger-cymbals-thick-pair ..

… making that sound that purifies and clears the air; but it did not help that much. So then, because my own energy field was responding to all that, I was unsure whether I should go on the hike with the group today. But I thought: Well, I will try it; I can always back out later.

We had not gotten that far, when I fell flat on the ground while walking on a pretty much even road.  I skinned my knee in several places, and I got all dusty, and my camcorder got all dusty. So I stopped. And I went to a very quiet valley that I know about, that is free of the noosphere of this big city of Los Angeles, and sat there for awhile.

While I was resting there, I took a brief nap. And during that time those ghosts and shades and all those astral forms somehow cleared; that energy cleared amongst them.

When I got up, refreshed, I started back up the hill. There I ran into a lady about my age. She had an amazing story to tell about her hike in the same place today. All of a sudden a great wind enveloped her … a great whirlwind or dust devil …

Image: Dust devil near a young person in a car park … http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2014/05/07/article-2622590-1DA46EE000000578-703_306x423.jpg ..

First the dust devil circled round her, and then it went on uphill … I imagine a hill like that one … [Shows a hill.] …  and stopped in the middle of that hill. As it did, a raven came swooping down almost to the top of her head, and passed on by. She said it nearly touched her. Then she wandered and continued on her way.

Then she saw a tarantula hawk … a very large, giant, purple-winged sort of spider wasp, that has a very painful sting, she says …

Image: Tarantula wasp … http://i.imgur.com/7PWgjBR.jpg  ..

It stings tarantulas, which are pretty big. She was a little frightened because it just hovered around her.

Those are all portents of things clearing, I feel. I asked her what she thought about it, and she said she really believes in the grace of God … which is interesting, because I believe in the grace of God too. And I believe if we have a portent, it is because God is doing something in our life to let us know … to give us a ‘heads up’.

For instance, when I fell down today, maybe that meant I should go on no farther … perhaps that it was a mistake to go that far … and that I needed to nurture myself. I was reminded how my mother … how, when I used to hurt my knee a million times when I was a child, she used to kiss it and put a bandaid on it.

So there was that. And then, as far as she was concerned, maybe she had that energy of clearing through her own aura of someone else’s negative energy and fears, and like that. So this is a time of great things coming up in our energy fields … maybe from past lifetimes, maybe from this lifetime … and clearing through.

Going back to last night … because the things today are very interesting portents … I am going back to last night on the astral realm, and what was going on then. I think that might provide a clue.

There were energy threads coming up, to do with feeling the threat of death all around the neighborhood … people feeling like that or feeling that they should threaten other people with death. There was someone on the ‘internet’ … the clair hearing plane … who said that he was an ‘assassin’. Those things come up when people themselves fear for their lives. It is like a threat energy that a person puts out because they are not feeling safe. And so there was this feeling of lack of safety.

I think that, as the night went on, through everyone’s dreamtime, that may have affected everyone with kind of an anxious emotional energy and emotional field, and that is why my bedroom was full of astral forms and ‘unhappy shades’ (as they say) this morning. And that is what accounts for these omens that happened today … Omens, I feel, of change (that is the whirlwind); of wanting comfort (that is me falling down) … because when I was a little child, my mother had lots of demands on her from my siblings. And falling down and getting a skinned knee … which I did regularly … was one of the few things that got me some attention and some sympathy and some loving first aid.  [laughs]  So falling down is a way of finally feeling sympathy for the inner child and allowing it a chance to feel comfort.

And then as to the ravens swooping down: Ravens represent natural wisdom and intelligent nature. The intelligent force of nature coming down indicates the gift of wisdom coming in …

Image: Woman with many ravens around her; the text says ravens represent the veil between the living and those who have passed on; I would amend this to say they represent the wisdom we get from the natural world and our explorations of the astral realm … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/cf/82/20/cf8220d802072d6ba2d9b4094e411fb8.jpg ..

And the tarantula wasp, to me indicates the feeling of danger being nearby, the feeling of lack of safety.

So these are turbulent moments in the history of humankind right now. And the clearing proceeds apace.

I have been sitting here for quite some time now, under the shade of … is it a coastal live oak?  [Shows tree branch.]  … just watching the wind blow, here in the mountains, and feeling just a little bit disconsolate … just a little bit out of sorts about all that has been going on since last night.

I was just sitting on the ground, actually … on the leaves and on the dirt here in mountains … under this tree, in the shade … grounding. And then I thought; What will we do?

Today is the day after the Fall Equinox. It is the beginning of the slow lessening of the Light … until Winter Solstice, when the Light begins to be renewed again. And this time of year I always feel … well, a little like something has been lost, you know? Like the great Waning is about to … just ever so slowly … begin.

So I thought: Here I am, right beside this tree. It is a little one; it is coming along, though. It is very strong; it is going to be very tall and strong. It is going to be an incredible protector of all kinds of wildlife, and all kinds of little plants underneath and on its boughs. One day it is going to be a great patriarch of these mountains. It is well on its way!

So I thought: While I am sitting here on the ground, why not just … I will just touch this tree trunk … and I will see what is what, right? …

Image: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains 13,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains 13,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Nice tree! And as I felt the sap moving in the tree, and I felt the ground beneath me, then I began to feel that everything is all right.

There is nothing quite like a tree to ground a person, because as much of the tree is underground as is above ground … or close. So this tree is talking to our mother Earth every single day. What I find when I touch the tree is just the life of the tree … the joy of the tree to be living here on Earth, waving its branches and leaves in the sunlight, and dipping its roots into the soil. It is kind of cool.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from the Santa Monica Mountains

[The beautiful instrumental music in the postlude is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

[There are short video clips and images of the tree, the rolling hills with golden California oats on them, the moon in its first quarter, a valley oak leaf on oat stems on the ground, a hill crest with clouds and sky, a hummingbird on a dry plant stalk, and oak trees on rolling hills. a red California wildflower that may be California Fuchsia (Epilobium canum), and an oak tree on a hillside.]

[End of video]

. . . . .

MEDITATION FOR GROUNDING DURING THE WANING LIGHT OF AUTUMN
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 October 2016

  • Go outdoors.
  • Sit down on the ground next to a tree.
  • Feel the breeze touching your body and hair.
  • Touch the tree trunk; feel the sap moving within it.
  • Feel the Earth beneath you.
  • Listen as the tree talks with the Earth and with the sunlight or moonlight above you.

. . . . .

In love, light and
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 September 2016; published on 4 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fkJ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

turbulent noosphere, ghosts, astral forms, Zildjian finger cymbals, portents, dust devil, whirlwind, raven, tarantula wasp, grace of God, Soul clearing, self-nurturing, threat energy, death threats, fear of death, anxiety, safety, comfort, mother energy, wisdom, danger, Chris Zabriskie, meditation, grounding, waning light, trees, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, stories by Alice, stories, Los Angeles, whirlwinds, dust devils, prophecy, omens, grace, portents, death, clairaudience, sympathy, nurturing, 2016 Fall Equinox, almanac, 2016 Winter Solstice, equinox, winter solstice, Earth,

Selfless Service as Suffering or Alms-Giving . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 August 2016; published on 30 September 2018

  • PRECIS OF THE VIDEO
    • Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?
    • The All and Free Will
    • Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?
    • The All and Free Will
    • Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about selfless service, the notion that suffering can be good, and the notion that a child might merit corporeal punishment ‘for his own good’; that ‘he deserves it’. There is also a discussion of alms-giving and the Christian church.

Here is a Précis of the video; beneath that is the video and the transcription of the video, which is a bit more ‘blousy’ than the Précis.

PRECIS OF THE VIDEO

Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?

A spiritual institution that does not allow its members free will with regard to selfless service detracts from their electromagnetic fields and strips them of their power. Such an institution readily turns to hypnosis for the sake of one person who is in charge of the institution, and aggregation of power by him through abrogation of the free will of the members ‘for their own good’.

To the leader of such a spiritual institution, it seems like a wonderful thing, as he becomes very powerful, very macho, very top ego, top dog … it’s the most terrific thing … but for everybody else in the group, it’s pain and suffering and hellworlds and being used.

The All and Free Will

As the Awakening continues, more and more people will come to value the principles of the All and Free Will upon which our planet is based, and so the institutions of today will turn into the institutions of tomorrow that value the All and Free Will … the prayer that all beings everywhere may be happy, may have enough to eat, may exist in joy, and have free will.

My conclusion regarding selfless service is that it will not help a spiritual institution unless it comes from the joy of the heart, rather than simply from a sense of duty. Let us purify and cleanse the notion of selfless service for humankind.

Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church

People come to spiritual counselors with regrets about their lives, feelings of guilt about some of their actions, feelings of despondency and despair. Their Spirit sorrows.

In the old days, in Europe, when wealthy people were near death, they would give alms to the Christian church as penance for their earthly deeds. The Christian church was in a difficult position regarding this, as they wished to grow their church, to obtain more lands and spread their teachings, and these alms from the rich would help that end.

And so, despite their misgivings, the clerics of those olden days agreed to the practice of giving alms for penance. The difficulty being that wealthy persons of that era might seize on the practice of giving alms … at the very last minute … at death’s door, as it were … after having lived a life quite in contrast to the church’s teachings. This was, in effect, a minor bow to the philosophy of Consequentialism; the end was a good one, but the means were somewhat iffy. For instance, was the practice of giving alms at death’s door really helpful to the Soul? For quite some century, this question provided food for thought.

Then as the Christian church evolved, the Souls of the Christian people became more clear, and an edict was passed that dispensed with alms-giving as penance. The notions that penitence, asking Christ for forgiveness, and being determined to live a better life through Christ were more important than alms-giving, that the heart was more important than the pocketbook, became the rule that the now many Christian churches still adhere to today. Although, quite naturally, there is still a need for financial donations, as with all earthly institutions.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention a little bit more the philosophy that punishment should be meted out because it is good for a person, especially a child, ‘because they deserve it’ … which sometimes happens when parents are angry … They will say something like: You deserved it! … And then the child gets ‘corporeal punishment’, as it is called.

Or the parent may come home after a day at work, and exercise ‘corporeal punishment’ and say: It’s for your own good! … like that. This philosophy that punishment is good for us carries over from childhood learning and childhood trauma into adulthood.

Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?

There are even institutional instances that espouse as dogma this Soul wounding notion that ‘It’s for your own good’. When this happens … when there is an institution that subscribes to this notion, the result is the pursuit of punishment as a good thing … as an end in itself … the pursuit of suffering.

This happens most prominently in spiritual institutions that feel selfless service is good for the Soul. Now in many instances a spiritual institution could not survive without the notion of selfless service. And so the people give of themselves so as to enjoy the benefits of the group … to help the group thrive and grow. But the problem is that these notions that suffering is good for us, and that we deserve suffering, and that it is for our own good, also enter into the notion of selfless service.

I remember years ago I belonged to an ashram. It was many years ago. And they had a notion about selfless service. But the problem was that it would get out of hand, and that I would find myself spending every spare minute doing selfless service. And I would not be able to get done the things that I loved to do as well … such as playing kirtan and so forth … because all the time I was doing selfless service, which was defined by the head of the ashram as certain things that might (or might not) be things that I enjoyed doing.

As I have gotten older, I have come to an understanding about selfless service, that it will not help an institution unless it comes from the joy of the heart. And so, when I step over that boundary from doing things for the joy of it, for the sake of the world, for the sake of humankind … into the territory of ‘Suffer, because it’s for your own good!’ I suddenly reversed the whole energy of selfless service. And suddenly, nothing that I do serves the world and helps the world. Instead of adding to the great, positive energy of the world, it adds to the negative energies, the obverse side of the Duality play.

I will not go into the entities in the astral realm that are involved; I am sure you know that story. So may I suggest that we purify and cleanse this notion of selfless service, which all the Lightworkers wish to do … selfless service for humankind. If you are involved in a group or a spiritual institution: Selfless service for that institution … but only if it does not hurt. Only if we love every minute of it.

We can choose. We have that power of choice. And when we do not choose, then we have an institution that takes away the power of free will of all its people, and detracts from their electromagnetic fields.

That kind of institution very readily turns to self-hypnosis for the sake of one person who is in charge of it. The power is stripped from the individual, and all the individuals in the group, and sent instead to one leader of the group, who then prescribes selfless service that becomes suffering because of our lack of free will. That is something definitely to be avoided.

To the leader himself, it seems like a wonderful thing, because he becomes very powerful, very macho, very ‘top dog’, right? It is the most terrific thing; but for everybody else in the group, it is pain and suffering and hellworlds and being ‘used’. That is a terrible thought, is it not?

The All and Free Will

As the Ascension proceeds; as the Awakening includes more and more people, more and more people will come to value these notions of the All and free will upon which our planet is based. And so the institutions of today will turn into the institutions of tomorrow that value the All and free will.

All beings everywhere … may they all be happy! May they all have enough to eat! May they all exist in joy! May that be so for all beings everywhere! And may they all have free will! May they all act according to their free will!

More and more these will be the hallmarks of the great human institutions of new life on New Earth.

Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church

I have just a little more to say about the type of selfless service … People come to spiritual counselors at big institutions and they say: Oh my! I am guilty of so many things! I have concerns about so many things in my life that I wish I had done in a different way!  … Like that, you know? And: Oh my gosh! I treated my children in this-and-such a way from time to time, and now they don’t love me!  …  and … What can I do? I feel very bad. I feel worthless. I feel despondent. I am in great despair. I am in great pain. My Spirit sorrows.

In the old days … in medieval times … this used to happen near death, There was one great Christian church then in Europe. And they had a setup for the wealthy there. It was important to the churches to obtain more and more lands, and to obtain more and more money, and to grow the church … the Christian church … the great Christian church of those eras. So the rich would come; and this was interesting prospect because of the goal of growing the church, that the rich should come, at the end of their lives … having lived perhaps exactly as they wished to live, in a state of pursuit of pleasure all their lives, no matter what the cost … that kind of thing.

Then they would come, at the end of their lives, when their health was failing, they would say: What shall I do? How can I save my Soul? … Right?  … It is time to worry about that. This is typical of life in the world, actually. But back then they used to have a solution; they would say that their clerics would pray for a certain person if a certain amount of alms would be donated to the church. And the wealthy would go right for it. They were used to somebody else doing their job for them. All that would be taken care of, and their Souls would be saved.

This was the practice of giving alms in exchange for heavenly removal of guilt, and so forth. Then came a time when a popular sentiment that arose, that this practice was no longer appropriate. It seems to me that, as the spirits of the people evolved, as their Souls became more pure, they came to an understanding that the giving of alms for the sake of receiving penance was a misuse of the power of the church for the sake of worldly gain … for the sake of worldly power. And there was a change in the rules of the church so that was not allowed that to happen anymore.

There was an upgrade in the understanding of everybody in the Christian church. It was a big deal at the time … a very big deal … to move from power-based feeling, up to the feeling of the heart … and to let the heart rule … and to stand in the notion that asking forgiveness of Christ would remove our sins … that that was what we had to do: Not give alms, but ask for forgiveness from Christ; and in that manner to begin to walk with Christ, and to feel the Christ consciousness. We are capable, as human beings, to begin to receive that grace from God.

I have mentioned this because the giving of alms is another misconstruction of the notion of selfless service. This is my feeling: I think when people come to any institution with a heavy heart, and a notion that their sins must be absolved, that the thing to do is to explain to them that when they need to seek forgiveness. They need to give themselves a chance to be forgiven; to know that God’s grace waits for them … the grace of Christ, if they are Christians; the grace of the Buddha, if they are Buddhists, and so on.

What this does is it changes the heart energy from negative to positive. It changes the energy so that … instead of working towards a goal, say, of eventually being forgiven by doing a certain number of hours work every day, or by giving a certain amount of money … that instead they know that God’s grace is everywhere, and that forgiveness is instantaneous, and that all they need to do is ask.

I feel this very strongly: That it is a distortion of the Light to ask for alms in terms of work hours or money in exchange for forgiveness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Soul Wounding: On Seeing Suffering as Good,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 28 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cp ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Rainbow Sunlight: Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Sunlight: Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

childhood trauma, corporeal punishment, for your own good, you deserve it, selfless service, spiritual institutions, alms, penance, Christianity, guilt, end justifies means, Consequentialism, joy, discipline, bondage, sadomasochism, corporeal punishment, power over, dominance, submission, suffering, self-sacrifice, selfless service, religions of the world, All, free will, sin, Christ consciousness, grace, forgiveness, photos by Alice,

Little Blessings for Friends and Family . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 August 2016

  • HELPING PEOPLE TO ESCAPE FROM ASTRAL STORIES
  • LITTLE BLESSINGS FOR HEALTH AND ABUNDANCE

Dear Ones,

Here are some little blessings that I have been saying for friends and family. (Exactly which blessing I use depends upon the person.)

HELPING PEOPLE TO ESCAPE FROM ASTRAL STORIES

First, I have noticed that the trouble around astral stories is often caused by imbalance in the third-eye point energy and heart energy of the people involved in the stories, So if I can identify the people contributing to the astral stories, I say … either once or several times … as the ensuing energetic transformation takes place in the person’s energy field, through the grace of God …

May his/her third-eye point energy be cleared.

May his/her heart energy be restored to perfect working order.

LITTLE BLESSINGS FOR HEALTH AND ABUNDANCE

Here are some more of my favorite little blessings …

May he/she be returned to complete health.

May he/she be blessed with abundance.

And I also say these little blessings for myself from time to time.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

third-eye point, astral stories, abundance, health, chakras, astral stories, blessings, affirmations, prayers, heart energy, transformation, grace, heart chakra, sixth chakra, fourth chakra,

On Calling Angels to Assist the Physician . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 18 August 2016

Dear Ones,

There are few in the world today who understand that healing, by even the most accomplished of physicians, only takes place through Divine grace. God is a great delegator. (You can imagine why, considering the magnitude of the task of administering to the needs of Creation.) For human healing, His delegates are Angels. The art of Rembrandt attests to this …

Circle_of_Rembrandt_-_Tobit_and_Angel_Healing_Blindness

Image: “Tobias Healing His Blind Father,” by Rembrandt, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Tobias Healing His Blind Father,” by Rembrandt, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

This painting is really how it feels, from an EMF standpoint, when we call upon the Angels to heal a friend, or to help us in a difficult situation. The Angelic presence, the guidance, and the healing energy, are immediately apparent to the intuitive person.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, angels, angelic realm, Rembrandt, grace, physicians, Western medicine, surgery,

Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2016; published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing
      • Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body
      • How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories
      • Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child
      • Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other
      • After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared
        • Feeling of the Larger Twin
        • Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution
        • A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime
        • Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once
        • Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions
        • Feeling of the Smaller Twin
        • Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form
        • Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled
      • Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister
      • Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty
      • The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016
      • Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal
  • SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO
    • ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU
    • BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION
    • THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN
    • ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN
    • TWO HEADS, ONE BODY
    • EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
      • With Heads Connected
      • With Shared Vital Organs
    • UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
      • With Heads Connected
        • On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body
        • On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’
      • One Head, Separate Lower Limbs
  • FOOTNOTE

………………………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

This is a diverse and, I believe, heretofore unexplored topic; that of Soul evolution with regard to body co-tenancy agreements, including fetus in fetu and conjoined twinship.

  • The question here is, what is the Soul purpose and the incarnational experience of Souls born through what is termed by Western medicine ‘deformity’.
  • The information I have on this topic is based on my recent clair observation of a person’s Soul clearing regarding a fetus in fetu experience, as well as their recently activated past incarnational memories.
  • I take issue with the notion that one conjoined twin may be classified as a ‘parasite’ in or on the other twin’s body, although I understand the moral dilemma of physicians forced by social convention to terminate the life of one twin so as to offer the other twin a more normal state of life.
  • I would like to explore the topic of conjoined twinning as purposeful and evolutionary from the standpoint of the Divine, and from the standpoint of reincarnation.

There are two sections below: The first section contains the video, and one for the blog topics that follow the video. A lightly edited Summary follows the video. In that section, text in green font is not in the video. 

The second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.

……………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is the second video, to be compared with the other video about an atypical way of viewing ego. The first video is here …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

And in this second case, which is very rare, the two people involved were sharing the same body space, essentially. for five years. And so you had two egos in one body.

This particular case that I’m about to describe … which is utterly intriguing, and has far-reaching ramifications for medical and spiritual healers … had to do with a medical condition called fetus in fetu, 

I believe that the conclusions reached with regard to this case during the Soul healing described, apply across the board to issues with conjoined twins, whether ‘equal’ or ‘unequal’. So it’s a specialty area … a very atypical area … where two egos share one body, or one conjoined body. Very interesting.

Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing

I would like to talk to you about an instance of fetus in fetu: That’s an encapsulated fetus inside the fetus of the sister. And I would like also to talk about several other incarnations of the encapsulated twin. And about medical ethics.

As to fetus in fetu: This happens, from time to time; one in 500,000 births in the world, it happens. And there are other variants on this theme, that I will try to figure out later. But this is the one … through clair stories and through Soul clearing … that I found to take place during this current Lion’s Gate … this incredible roaring in of grace and Light and love and joy that’s happening early in August 2016.

So really, I had no idea about it; I didn’t know, until all of a sudden, the whole thing unfolded, in the type of Soul clearing that one is certain is true, in our limited sense of third and fourth dimensional duality. So this was an etheric net clearing, and an electromagnetic field clearing, that took place.

Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body

First, I would like to show you the concept … the world view within which I hold this sacred information that I am about to impart. My concept is Theosophical in nature. I believe that everyone has Soul … a great Soul field. And, when expressing itself in physical form … as is the case for you and me, in the world today … the Soul carries within it a number of subtle bodies, and the physical body, all of them, together, comprising the experience of life on Earth, in physical form.

For instance, we have the physical body. Many people stop right there: Physical body! …

We have Ego, which is a feature of humankind; and which is rare in the Universe: The notion that I Am an individual … That egoic sense of consciousness: I Am a point of Light. I Am a point of Awareness.

We have the etheric net. We have the Lower Mental Body. And the Higher Mental Body, of which I have spoken. We have the astral form. We have the Causal Body. We have the Body of Light. Those are the subtle bodies that I am more or less working with, and familiar with. And there may be more, for all I know.

All of these subtle bodies work together, harmoniously, to create the most dense of human experiences: That of being in form on Earth. In a physical body.

So from that standpoint, from that Theosophical philosophical standpoint, I’m going to discuss this unique perspective on Ego.

How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories

The story that unfolded, regarding two past incarnations and the current incarnation of this person who cleared. went like this … I will explain it chronologically, even though the earlier incarnation was not known till later in the clearing process.

The clearing did not take that long, but the buildup was over the years. The clearing took maybe an hour, max. I heard about it on the astral plane. There was a big difference between what I heard in the clearing, and the astral stories that I hear.

Hearing a Soul clearing is unique, in texture and flavor and the impact of the Light. And the change in the person … in the person’s Soul signature … afterwards, is immense. It cannot be mistaken.

Especially the first Soul clearing, during this process, is just totally life transformational. So but anyway, I’m going to tell you this story, which took me aback, I’ll tell you! I could never have envisioned something like this, or known about something like this.

Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child

So it went like this: There was an incarnation in which this person was a child, a toddler. And its mother was a young mother. It was a time of war in Europe … maybe World War II. There were bombs coming down all around.

And the mother sought shelter in a little hut. There, something happened, and she received a mortal injury, in the form of a gaping wound in the right side of her abdomen. The little child … the toddler … was terrified of what was happening, and tried to crawl into the wound to protect itself, even as the mother lay dying. And then the child also received a fatal injury.

As the child died, its one wish apparently was, that it would have a safe place to be, inside her tummy.

They say, in the Theosophical texts, that sudden death causes some trouble … because all the subtle bodies are not prepared for the death. And that goes for suicide and accidents of this nature. Wartime accidents that result in death are especially traumatic, I’ll bet …

Link:  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,”  page 136, the first paragraph beginning “There is practically …” through page 138, the third paragraph ending “… as circumstances permit.”

So but anyway, there were these two Souls … the mother and the child … in that situation. And it was terribly traumatic for both of them. As you might imagine, the mother was, no doubt, trying to protect not only herself, but also her young child. Then both passed on.

Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other 

And then, the next incarnation had to do with both of them again. So what happens, the mother was born as a girl child. Inside her, in a situation that is very rare … one in 500,000 births involves this … inside of her was her twin, encapsulated inside her abdomen. This is a medical condition known as fetus in fetu … It means one fetus is inside the other …

Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

Typically, when this happens, the fetus that is encapsulated inside its twin, does not really develop normally: A certain limb … one limb, maybe … one organ maybe … but no head … and then there may be … I’m not certain of this … an encapsulating sheath. And then there’s a way that it can receive blood and nutrients from its twin … sort of like an umbilical cord.

They do not really know why this happens. I thought maybe the two twins had shared umbilical cords, that were conjoined in a ‘Y’ shape, with the bottom of the ‘Y’ attached to the mother’s placenta … That maybe the one twin … the one that had been a toddler that had really wanted to be inside its mother in a prior, very traumatic way … somehow found itself, at the tiniest embryo stage, going back to the junction of the ‘Y’ … inside of that umbilical cord. So it would have had to have been very very small at that stage. And then going up the umbilical cord, and into the twin. But I don’t see anything in the literature that admits of that.

Yet this one person that remembers this clearing, remembers that happening … crawling up the umbilical cord, into its twin sister. But in the medical literature, what they say is, they do not really know, but there are several different hypotheses; one of them being that the larger twin somehow encompasses the smaller twin.

For instance, according to Wikipedia article on fetus in fetu: “Very early in a monozygotic twin pregnancy, in which both fetuses share a common placenta, one fetus wraps around and envelops the other.” –from Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

So that might fit, too, from the perspective of the Soul that had enacted the mother role: A wish, with her dying breath, that she would want the child safe back in her womb. From her point of view, when this encapsulation of the twin fetus occurred, she might have wrapped herself around it … or felt that she was encompassing and protecting it.

And from the point of view of the toddler that is the Soul that became the encapsulated fetus … It might have wanted to seek safety and comfort inside the belly of what was now its sister.

So, setting aside the medical records, from that perspective, it seems to me that there is a logical, from the point of view of Soul purpose, Soul mission, and Soul evolution, for these sorts of events occasionally to occur; maybe connected with what you might call Sudden Death Soul Syndrome.

So, very soon after that initial wartime experience where both passed on, this other situation occurred where they became twins, and one encapsulated the other, and then the Soul that had priorly been the mother, in that new situation gave birth to what she thought was just one, stillborn and deformed girl child … but in fact it was twins.

After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared

So the story gets even more dramatic. And from the point of view of the duality play, I have never known a more dramatic story. For five years, there was this encapsulated situation, in which the one Soul was fully present, and aware of that tiny body inside of its twin sister.

Feeling of the Larger Twin. And the other Soul, the bigger sister, felt within it the presence of this other Soul, the encapsulated twin, as if it were an invasion of its own personal space … which certainly, from the Western perspective of each Soul typically having its own body, was true.

Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution. I have a different take on this. I think of it, in Soul evolution terms, as a Soul agreement for Co-Tenancy … to a certain extent … in one human form. So in this case, the ‘home base’, as it were, for the smaller twin, was the encapsulated tissue of the twin girl, and that contained an exterior sexual organ, and just one arm. stunted in growth.

A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime. So that particular aspect of the encapsulated fetus, I feel, has to do with another lifetime that these two Souls shared … something to do with a romantic lifetime, in which one of them passed on with a wish to continue to be the lover of the other one. In other words, lovers torn asunder by death. Like that. So within their Souls was still this longing … in these multiple layers of incarnational experience …

Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once. So there we had the fulfillment of two dying requests in this current, very efficient, incarnation … in solving two Soul wishes at the same time. So that encapsulated aspect of the smaller twin was pretty much sexual, I think, in incarnational significance. Here was this smaller twin girl, who, at the onset of puberty for the larger twin, might increase, somehow, the sexual urge of the larger twin, because of the type of tissue that was present in the smaller twin.

And so in this regard, it might be considered the fulfillment of that ‘Romeo and Juliet’ promise of some unknown, prior lifetime … for the two of them, where they did not want to be separated as lovers, you see?

Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions. Of course, incarnationally, gender has very little to do with the expression of Soul longing. And in this case, the longing was made incarnate through this very unusual means of fetus in fetu. But how might a ‘Romeo and Juliet’ death wish be fulfilled in an incarnation in which both Souls were girls?

It actually did not come down to that issue, we will see, in that the Soul of the smaller twin exited that body before the onset of puberty. But in a way, it was true, because at the onset of puberty, the tissues that were there … that had been the home of the smaller twin … did most likely have an effect upon the hormonal balance of the larger twin. (I know this is a bit complicated.)

Feeling of the Smaller Twin. All right, so meantime, on to the smaller twin. The smaller twin was experiencing great anguish during these five years because, here it was, incarnate, but locked up inside what was like a prison of flesh, that was what had been its own sister; in a prior incarnation, its own mother; and in a prior incarnation; its own lover.

It could not see anything. It had no sensory input. It had no eyes, no ears, no mouth, no nose … none of the normal tactile sensations. Maybe a sense of pressure or pain, and that’s about all. But the Soul, the Awareness, the Truth of the multidimensional being was still there, imprisoned, as it were, in the flesh of its twin.

At times, as the clearing unfolded, between the two of them talking together … at times there was a feeling that this encapsulated twin would want to get higher in the body of its sister, and it would work its way up higher. And the twin sister would feel a sense of horror that something was in her, and was moving in her. Something knobby was moving inside her. She, not knowing what was going on, right?

Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form. This reminds me a little of the channeling I did on the Martian Bacterial Colonists that live in our colons …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

.. and the scene in the 2018 movie “Annihilation,” where a military person in the ‘Shimmer’ cuts open the intestine of a fellow combatant, to reveal an intestine writhing like a snake …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Link: “Annihilation (2018) Exclusive “Carved” Clip HD | In Theaters Now!,” by BD Horror Trailers and Clips,” 22 February 2018 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QmAaEJGXkP8 ..

One might conceive of this movie clip as an expectable, horrified response, from an egoic stance, to the notion that the Martian bacteria colonize our human bodies, and think of us as their very own Space Stations.

In my own way of thinking, the Martian ‘invasion’ of our bodies is really a benign agreement to Co-Tenancy, with benefits to both the Martian bacteria, and to us, their human hosts, in terms of protection from the Terrible Ant Beings (in their case) and assistance with the digestive process (in our case). 

Instances of fetus in fetu are another expression of Co-Tenancy, no more unusual than the shape and tenor of the Martian-Human alliance, here on Earth.

Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled. And then at night, apparently, when the larger twin was asleep, the Awareness, and the astral form … which there must have been … of this second twin would attempt to take over her mind and her consciousness.

And so, she had a feeling that she was being Mind Controlled. But what her smaller twin wanted to do was to express itself in the physical world in the way that a child usually does.

So it would ask her to twitch a limb, or like that. It would try to create, with the Will of the Soul, some sense of change in the physical body of its sister.

My guess is … now this is just a guess; I know about the twitches, but I don’t know about this … It is possible that it was able to take over her mind, from time to time, when she was sleeping, and cause her to sleepwalk. I would have to ask her that, to know that. I do not know for sure.

But it seems likely to me, that a Soul caught in such a situation would want to try … as Co-Tenant of the body … to take over the body’s volition from time to time; not in a bad way, but just because it would want to see, you know? It would want to experience the world. It would want to feel things with its skin, and so forth.

Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister

Apparently the anguish of the smaller twin became so great that, when the mother of the twins became pregnant again, it made the decision to remove itself from its presence in the smaller twin body, and accept, as its body, the form of a boy that was growing in the twins’ mother’s womb.

So the Soul went from an incarnation as an encapsulated, malformed … you could say ‘partly formed’ … girl, in which it lived for over five years (including gestation) … over to it’s mother’s well formed fetus which was masculine in aspect.

So then luckily, the pregnancy terminated favorably; a beautiful baby boy was born. And he became very, very close to his sister, who was five years older than he. He and his sister were very, very close; closer than most people … almost as close as twins. As you can imagine, because their most recent experience was of identical twinship that was closer than any in which the forms are separate. They were sharing a body back then. And that’s very rare.

Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty

They continued quite close for nine years. When the brother was about nine years old, the sister was about 14, or possibly 16 [the astral stories kept forming and reforming, regarding this]. She had already reached puberty, and he was just reaching puberty.

It seems that the onset of puberty caused the encapsulated twin body (but not Soul) that was still growing inside of the sister to grow quite a bit. I am guessing this had to do with hormones, and the fact that the tissue of the encapsulated twin included sexual organs. I will bet that had something to do with it.

So there came a point at which the older sister ‘s stomach became very large. And her mother thought that she was pregnant. And because the boy and his older sister were so close, she thought that her son had caused a pregnancy.

So the sister went for an abortion. And from the mother’s perspective, what was found was a fetus that was malformed … ‘though, in fact, what was there was her own malformed child that she had unknowingly given birth to,14 or 16 years prior. But she thought that it was the daughter’s child.

And further, she thought that her beautiful baby boy had done something terrible to his sister; by that she meant, had had intimate relations with his sister. And that the fetus that was born was malformed because he had done something very stupid and very bad. And she told him that, in no uncertain terms.

The things that she told him, were so Soul shattering for him, that they stuck with him for the rest of his life, until the Soul clearing, which took place a few weeks ago. So the story had a good ending.

The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016

As Soul stories go, the above is a pretty good one; because massive problems that present themselves, such as occurred in this very tangled story that I am telling you right now, may succeed in Soul clearing, but they may not succeed, you know? It all depends. There is the question of luck, and providence, and grace.

In this case, great grace descended, and the Soul clearing took place for all these incarnations. It is very cool. So but to continue … because there is quite a bit to this …

Many years passed, and the sister and the brother were parted. Yet they maintained a close connection over the years. Just recently, they discovered about the medical term fetus in fetu, and realized that they had been twins together for five years.

They put all of their nightmares together, about the days when one could not move, and was unable to perceive what was going on, unless it logged onto the physical or astral senses of the sleeping twin, the older sister. And also, he logged onto her terrible fears about having someone else invading her space and being inside her body.

And when they remembered those feelings, and put all that together, it all went away, in a flash of Light! It was really incredible.

When they remembered, and pieced it all together on the astral plane, after some talking together, as I understand it, things are much better. As I understand it, the astral plane is much more quiet, between the two of them, as if they have resolved great issues. Multi-incarnational issues have been resolved there. And great Soul wisdom has accrued. This is wonderful.

I do feel there are some more issues that remain to be resolved with them, to do with that long-lost romance. You know the despair of lovers when they are forced apart! It could have been almost like “Romeo and Juliet” … that strong a thing that happened.

And so, like most of us here on Earth, they still have a few ends to tie up. But once we get past that first great clearing, it is much, much easier.

Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal

I am going to put up a blog [that would be the information in this blog, including that below this Summary] that describes this Soul clearing, and talks, as well, about other unusual situations … such as conjoined twins in various aspects of conjoined twinship, that might speak to a Soul’s purpose, or a Soul’s mission in incarnating that way.

And on the blog, I’m going to include information about a better way for the medical profession to approach the situation of unequal, conjoined twinship, and the type of surgery that might be contemplated for that, and also for fetus in fetu … because at present, this is considered a parasitic situation; whereas, in fact, there is a separate Soul to be honored and respected and considered in this.

The hopes and desires of equal, conjoined twins, no matter how young, should be considered, and their decisions honored with regard to whether surgery should be performed, because it could be that the Soul purpose involves the two staying together … staying conjoined. Despite the social conventions, and despite the wishes of the parents, I feel that the wishes of the Souls involved should be consulted, and their wishes honored.

For fetus in fetu situations, from a medical perspective you could say that the one child that is encapsulated is totally dependent on the larger twin. Of course that’s true. And from the perspective of life-threatening situations, if that smaller twin begins to grow, it can present a life-threatening situation for the larger twin.

But in the beginning, and in essence, those two Souls agreed to Co-Tenancy in this body. And some purpose is being served by that Co-Tenancy. It is not a mistake. There is a reason for it.

So that’s why I think prayers are good. Prayers are very good. And a deeper understanding of Soul purpose is integral to all this; sensitivity, even in the case where you’re removing cells from the body, and you feel that there is no Soul Awareness being removed. Yet there is the death of the cells, and the great sadness of the cells at being separated from the larger body. You know?

Any surgery involves suffering and pain for those cells that are removed … even though it may be best, for the sake of the person that has the surgery. So, honoring life … whether it is cellular life, or whether it is a partly formed fetus, or whether it is a child you are trying to save … Honoring all life is very important, to the medical profession, and to all of us, don’t you think?

And honoring those children that are born as conjoined twins … knowing that there is a reason … Those things broaden our own Soul awareness and Soul perspective, as well.

Just a final thought about surgery or no surgery, in the case of conjoined twins: Among unequal, conjoined twins and fetus in fetu, frequently there is surgery involved, you know?  And I think from the perspective of ethics, that we could take the similar example of a woman who is having a baby, and the continued pregnancy would jeopardize the mother’s life … and, one would also assume, the fetus’ life.

If the mother would die as a result of the continued pregnancy, and if the baby would die as well, then surely it’s better to have an abortion, right? This is my thinking on the topic: We preserve as much life as possible.

These days, lots of times, a baby can be born sooner by Cesarean section, and its life preserved. So there is also that possibility. But in the case of an only partially formed fetus, and fetus in fetu, that is not possible. And if the larger twin’s life is threatened, why it is similar, I feel, to the situation of a pregnancy where the mother’s life is endangered. And so the ethics are, I feel, more clear, in this situation … with great apologies to the Soul whose earthly life is being terminated. I think that’s how I feel about it. There will be more on the blog [the page you are on right now] if you care to go there.

I know this is totally incredible stuff. I would say that I was amazed. You know? So, if you cannot understand it … if you cannot rise to this greater awareness … I would really understand that, and honor it.

But I do feel that there are those among you who will be able to rise to this greater perspective of incarnational missions of the Soul, and Soul purpose, and Soul evolution. For that is the great plan of God on Earth. The great plan of God is to bring Souls into His presence, in greatest wisdom and love and joy, through these many teaching experiences that we receive, here on Earth.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO

This second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.

ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU

Sometimes one twin will be mostly or completely submerged in the other twin’s body. This is called fetus in fetu … a fetus within a fetus. In this case, as far as I know, the ‘fetus within’ is missing some parts essential to survival.

For instance, this is an image of a greatly deformed fetus that was found completely within its well-formed twin …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: Young man, and greatly deformed fetus extracted from his abdomen … https://www.khaskhabar.com/en/amazing-parasitic-twin-found-in-a-boy-stomach-1-2911.html ..

The Soul itself is pure awareness. In this case, before its deformed body was removed from that of its twin, the Soul without doubt experienced its incarnate existence as a limbo of suffering, incapable of action in the world, or of sensory perception of that world, except when its twin was sleeping, when it might attempt to gain control of the twin’s Lower or Higher Mental Body for a little while. Thus, in a way, it might be considered co-tenant in the twin’s body for some years.

BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES

In such cases, the two will have agreed to this co-tenancy before birth, most likely impelled to these Soul choices by a shared traumatic incident in a past lifetime. For instance, in the case of the buried fetus mentioned in the video, the past lifetime incident was like this:

There were a mother and a child about 2 years of age. It was during World War II in Europe; bombs were exploding all around. A mother and her two-year-old child sought shelter in a hut. The mother received a fatal abdominal injury. Into this gaping wound the child attempted to crawl, for safety. In this position, the child was also fatally wounded.

Almost immediately after that, the two incarnated together, the mother as a female fetus and the child as her twin sister.

INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION

The smaller twin who had just recently been the child of the larger twin, recognized the Soul with whom she was incarnating. Because of the recent highly traumatic Soul experience, she remembered the need for safety in the mother, and crawled back up the umbilical cord into the cells of her larger twin. Although I don’t find such an instance in the medical literature, I feel it could have happened if the twins were attached to a umbilical cords, which came together like a ‘Y’ just before connecting to the mother’s placenta.

The larger twin remembers that she “wooed the smaller twin in the womb.” I take this to mean that she invited the smaller twin into her fetal body. So there must have been an initial invitation. This account by the larger twin agrees with the medical theory that the larger fetus ‘envelops’ the other fetus. If this is so, then from a Soul perspective, I might propose that the larger fetus, which had been just priorly the mother, wanted to protect the smaller fetus, which had been just priorly its child.

But then, on being born with the encapsulated Soul, the larger twin’s experience as a young child was one of being invaded by another being. That this being had only an arm and a female sexual organ, attests to the notion of wooing, which, it seems to me, stems from trauma of a romantic nature, between these two Souls, in yet another lifetime.

It is possible that each of these Souls perceived the act of encapsulation of the one fetus within the other in terms congruent with its own recent end-of-life experience, more from the standpoint of pure Soul awareness than from physiology, The ‘crawling up’ experienced by the one twin might also have to do with the subtle bodies of the mother and of the two twins, rather than their physical bodies.

After 5 years of co-tenancy within the larger twin, the smaller twin’s Soul, perhaps in despair over its physical efficacy in the small-twin form, moved on to incarnate in the body of a new child conceived by the twins’ mother. In this new incarnation, the Soul sought expression in male form, and the younger brother who was born has felt a life-long physical closeness with his sister, although their lives have diverged.

For about 9 years, the younger brother found himself within his own physical consciousness during the day. At night, when his older sister was sleeping, his astral consciousness would gravitate to within the form of his sister, and attempt to influence her physically … to make her body twitch, or to influence her mind to act in the world according to his own concept of how she should act. This no doubt was a reliving of his recent trauma of encapsulation; which trauma has been completely healed during his August 2016 Soul clearing.

When the brother was 9 or 10 years of age, the still-growing physical form of the smaller twin was removed from the older sister’s body. This was also a traumatic event for the young brother, whose mother had mistaken the growing encapsulated fetus to be a pregnancy, and thought that the young brother had made his sister pregnant. Further, at the time when the oddly formed fetus was removed from the sister, the brother was visiting her astrally, and saw, with a great deal of upset, that the doctor looked at what had been his own Soul’s body, and laughed derisively.

THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN

Here is a case of one fetus nearly, but not completely encapsulated within the body of its twin …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: Girl with deformed arm and part of another person’s body on her back … http://images.medicaldaily.com/sites/medicaldaily.com/files/styles/embedded_full/public/2015/02/10/chinese-school-girl-2012-case.png ..

This is like the case of the completely encapsulated twin, except that the encapsulation is more obvious because the smaller fetus is partly outside the larger fetus’ body.

There is an overlap with the category of ‘unequal conjoined twins’ (see below). The more perfectly formed the second twin is, the more likely it is to fit into the latter category.

ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN

From the standpoint of what’s expected of the human body, there is a tendency to laugh at, disregard, and diminish the presence of the Soul that has chosen this form of incarnational expression. The human Soul is vast and magnificent, no matter what the state of the body into which it incarnates.

Though this Soul could not live when separated from its twin, the spiritually developed person would never laugh at the form. Rather, he would understand the extremely difficult Soul lesson that this Soul undertook, and the agony it has endured in a body that cannot function on its own.

In the case of the fetus with no head outside the twin’s body, for instance, then its only experience of the senses will be through its own astral senses, or through union of its awareness with the mind of the twin, or else through taking over the mind of its twin while the twin sleeps. In this latter case, in a moment of ascendency, the buried twin might cause the other twin’s body to twitch, or to feel a sensation, or perhaps to sleep walk.

All the waking day, such a Soul, buried as it is in the flesh of its sibling, must exist in a form of will-deprived limbo, in which it may, through union with the higher mind of its twin, observe what the twin does in the world, but without being able to influence the twin’s actions in the world.

TWO HEADS, ONE BODY

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined twin sisters from Nuremberg Chronicle (1493).” by Hartmann Schedel (1440-1514), in Wikipedia… https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/Nuremberg_chronicles_-_Female_Siamese_Twins_%28CLXXXIIv%29.jpg/170px-Nuremberg_chronicles_-_Female_Siamese_Twins_%28CLXXXIIv%29.jpg ..

Here is my hypothesis: In this case, two Souls have agreed to co-tenancy in one body. They have preserved the right to have separate Higher Mental Bodies. The reason for this can be uncovered through past life regression.

EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS

Everyone agrees that equal conjoined twins represent two separate Souls, with different personalities. I believe this is because we tend to think that the more complete and normal the human form is, the more beautiful and complete the Soul. However, this is a misconception.

All Souls are bright, beautiful, and magnificent in their vastness. Some of the most magnificent Souls choose to incarnate in bodies that human culture considers to be ‘incomplete’ or ‘genetically damaged’.

For instance, Souls may choose to be born with Down Syndrome, with impaired higher mind function, in order to offer the Souls of their family a gift of pure and unconditional love, and a chance to reciprocate. This is their free will donation of their incarnate life to the Soul evolution of the family into which they incarnate.

Such Souls intend to experience greater extremes of Duality than do most.

With Heads Connected

Here is a video about equal conjoined twins who are joined at the head and are linked neurologically. However, they have separate personalities …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined Twins: Two Girls, a Medical Wonder,” by ABC News, 14 June 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWDsXa5nNbI ..

In this case the twins agreed to keep separate bodies and share their Higher Mental Bodies. Freedom of movement and societal expectations were clearly not as important to these Souls as the ability to be ‘of one mind’ in this incarnation. Incarnational regression may provide the reason for this, in terms of prior Soul wounding involving both Souls.

With Shared Vital Organs

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Chang & Eng Bunker” (1835 or 1836), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Chang-eng-bunker-PD.png/220px-Chang-eng-bunker-PD.png ..

When conjoined twins share vital organs, then two Souls have undertaken the experiment to share their Lower Mental Bodies. Past life regression may determine the cause,

UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS

With Heads Connected

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Two headed boy of Bengal who had the first known documented case of craniopagus parasiticus,” by Arthur William Devis (1762-1822), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/62/TwoHeadedBoyofBengal.jpeg ..

This case is considered by some to be one of unequal conjoined twins. It might as readily be classified as fetus in fetu … a condition in which the smaller, malformed twin is termed ‘parasitic’ (hence the term ‘craniopagus parasiticus’). This use of the term ‘parasite’, while medically correct, is incorrect from a Soul perspective: There are two Souls, one dependent on the other for survival, not just one Soul with a parasite inside it.

The boy of Bengal is also termed that of an unequal conjoined twin. Why is that? It is only that. in the modern day, we are more likely to recognize the presence of two Souls if there are two heads. In essence, we tend to equate Soul awareness with the Higher Mental Body. However, this is not the case. Soul awareness exists in any incarnation, no matter how incomplete.

On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body. The Soul, in all its vast state of awareness, exists independently of human form. It exists, in all its magnificent awareness, no matter whether the Soul is incarnate or not. In fact, the Soul as expressed in human form is far less aware than the Soul in its disincarnate state, being confined to awareness as expressed through the human senses.

Thus in the case of fetus in fetu, two Souls exist as co-tenants of the same body; one Soul expressing as incomplete physical form, living within or partly within another human body, and dependent on that body for nourishment and continued existence.

On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’. Is this encapsulated body, because it is dependent for its existence, parasitical on the body of the encapsulating body? That is a good question.

There is, in parallel, the case of the normal human fetus inside a mother. This fetus is dependent on the mother for nourishment and continued existence. But is it, in fact, ‘parasitical’ … as proposed by my college Biology teacher?

There are instances in which a hedged response is appropriate, and this may be one of them. When a mother’s life is threatened by her fetus, then it seems ethical to me, to sanction abortion. That way, at least, the mother’s life can be preserved. Were means of abortion to be withheld, then the mother might die, and with her the fetus; that would be two deaths, as compared to just one.

In the same way, if the fetus in fetu poses a vital threat to the larger fetus, then the way for an ethical medical decision may be made clear. Understanding that the operation to remove an encapsulated twin ends the incarnation of a Soul ought, it seems to me, to alter the attitude with which such an operation is undertaken. For instance, it seems to me appropriate that prayers be said, both before the operation and after it, for the welfare of the departing Soul of the smaller fetus.

Now back to this case of the Boy of Bengal. As in the case of fetus in fetu, I feel certain that the extra, conjoined head and underdeveloped body are that of a second Soul, who has decided to undertake incarnation with shared Higher Mental Body, and ceding the right of movement in the world to the more developed twin. Past life regression may uncover the cause of this Soul mission.

One Head, Separate Lower Limbs

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Myrtle Corbin,” by Charles Eisenmann (1855-1928), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/dc/Myrtle_Corbin.jpg/404px-Myrtle_Corbin.jpg ..

Two Souls are sharing this body, but one has ceded the right of thought and action to the other. The greater twin may have nightmares about being taken over by a ‘foreign entity’ … this being the awareness of her lesser twin, which may seek greater sensory perception, or may attempt to express itself in physical action by exerting will power while the greater twin drowses, or sleeps, or when it is ill or intoxicated. (1)

I feel there is much more to be channeled on this topic, but this is all I can offer for the nonce. God bless you all in your Soul’s journey.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) There is a similar conjoining where one twin has a separate body, and their head disappears into the larger twin. These rare conditions are sometimes termed a ‘parasitic twinship and sometimes unequal conjoined twinship. Here is an example …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Illustration of an adult man with a parasitic twin and two sets of conjoined twins from the 1609 edition of Monstrorum historia memorabilis by Johann Schenk,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:JohannSchenk-Twins.jpgIt is the left-hand illustration.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

fetus in fetu, conjoined twins, body co-tenancy, co-tenancy, Soul evolution, incarnations, reincarnation, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul wounding, Soul clearing, astral case studies, Martians, movie reviews by Alice, Annihilation movie, astral case studies, World War II, Western medicine, School of Theosophy, Sudden Death Soul Syndrome, subtle bodies, Soul clearing,  PTSD, posttraumatic stress disorder, medical ethics, death,

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 25 June 2016
The event described below took place on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice.

29 June 2019: Please note that I have integrated this blog into another, longer one; see … Link: “Dynamics of Group Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 April 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-57K ..

  • Dome 1: Seating Chart for the Domed Circle Meditation
  • Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector
  • On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation
  • Dome 3. Central Karmic Knot
  • Dome 4. Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord
  • Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral Vector
  • Dome 6: Clockwise Spiral Energy Flow Established
  • An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops
  • For More Information

Dear Ones,

Here are some visuals showing my recent experience with facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. The intention is to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the world may be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a dome shaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome. Group meditations held outdoors are less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group is less condensed and also, not packed with spiral energy.

DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR THE DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION. Here’s a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area.

dome-1

Image: “DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR THE DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.

Image: “DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR THE DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it. 

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.

DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR. When facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. An empty chair across the circle from me is fine. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line (1), was opposite the space between the two of them.  For the alignment of the vector, see the arrow in the diagram below:

dome-2

Image: “DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. There is an arrow from the green circle to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles.

Image: “DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it. 

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • There is an arrow from the green circle to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles.

ON AVOIDING LOWER TRIANGLE HOOKUPS DURING GROUP MEDITATION

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world (2); in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality. Thus one escapes from the chains of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (called by some the Collective Unconscious), which flow through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal EMF. Thus, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.

DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT. Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle) set the tenor and the rhythm. Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot; the energy configuration, which looked like this …

dome-3

Image: “DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ... There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. 

Image: “DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it. 

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.

DOME 4. FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD. Then the energy of the group members’ Lower Triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed looked like this:

dome-4

Image: “DOME 4. FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

Image: “DOME 4. FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

DOME 5. FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL VECTOR. Seeing that the curr ent orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees faced an empty chair to my left.

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I wasn’t engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiral that aids the clearing of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to Awaken.
dome-5

Image: “DOME 5. FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL VECTOR,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.   Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. Facilitator in green circle shifts gaze to left, toward an empty chair.

Image: “DOME 5. FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL VECTOR,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • Facilitator in green circle shifts gaze to left, toward an empty chair.

DOME 6. CLOCKWISE SPIRAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED. Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise spiral energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious. However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my EMF, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (3)

dome-6

Image: “DOME 6. CLOCKWISE SPIRAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.   Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. Yellow light suffuses the circle. A clockwise, red spiral fills the circle; this spiral is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “DOME 6. CLOCKWISE SPIRAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • Yellow light suffuses the circle.
  • A clockwise, red spiral fills the circle; this spiral is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5

AN ANALOGY OF PERIPHERAL VECTOR SPINNING TO THE CHILDHOOD GAME OF STICKS AND HOOPS. This sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). The children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop wasn’t fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain (4)

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the arrow in the illustration ‘Dome 5’) adds spin to the astral air.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Dynamics of Group Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 April 2016; revised 15 May 2017 and 4 October 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-57K ..

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Here is a picture of a hara line …

hara

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below.  The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeline Price Ball, Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below him. The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

(2) See …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

(3) This can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say: Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added.  See https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra for the chakras and their colors. Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.

Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.

The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.

(4) See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops …

Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, Drawings by Alice, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top